• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter 35: The Indigo Rangers
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    Everything finally starts to come together. We're so close--



    ~Chapter 35: The Indigo Rangers~

    ddurjbq-b84e1a58-381e-4742-906e-df351e95abb4.png

    The next few minutes passed by in a hazy whirlwind of light and sound and motion. First weightless free-falling, then the tingling prickle of a psychic hold against my skin. Then wings flapping and the feeling of being airborne again, this time in a smooth, straight flight rather than the frenzied zigzagging of trying to throw off pursuers. Finally, I found myself blinking slowly as my senses returned, feeling the wind in my hair and my arms still clasped around a warm, fluffy neck. A crown of red and gold feathers danced in my vision.

    “Swift?” I said, blinking. “Are you alright? I thought—” The last thing I remembered was him struggling to protect me from the Rockets, but then they double teamed us and knocked him out, and—

    The Pidgeot turned his head slightly to glance back at me. “*After Mew rescued us, your friends gave me a revive,*” he explained.

    Mew? And my friends…?” I lifted my head to see a pair of flying Pokémon soaring ahead of us. Ajia riding her Aerodactyl—Pichu on her shoulder—and Starr riding… a Dragonite? What? Where did the Dragonite come fro— But then my brain clicked into place. The Dragonite… it had to be Mew. Starr was riding Mew. What a bizarre thought.

    I shook my head to get my bearings and then glanced around to see that we were flying low over a series of forested hills, no buildings in sight. The Tohjo mountains were visible in the distance ahead of us, so we had to be flying west, with Indigo at our backs. But why…?

    “What’s going on? Why are we just leaving?” I asked, loud enough to be heard over the wind rushing past us.

    Ajia looked back at me, then gestured for Aerodactyl to slow up until he was flying right alongside me and Swift. “The Elite Four is handling the situation back there,” she said.

    I stared incredulously. The Elite Four were the ones who had confronted Moltres? I guess it made sense. They were the strongest trainers in all of Kanto. With their position, of course they’d be willing to put their lives on the line to protect the League. But still…

    “Look, I know they’re tough, but there’s no way they can beat Moltres,” I said flatly.

    “No, but they’re good enough to keep it busy without getting themselves killed,” she answered in a matter-of-fact voice.

    “Which is more than you can say,” Starr cut in.

    I bristled. Her tone had something of an accusatory edge to it.

    “Really, Jade, what the hell were you thinking?” she went on. “Fighting Raven and Ender by yourself? Are you insane?”

    I blinked cluelessly. “Was I supposed to know them?”

    “They’re only the new heads of the Kanto combat unit,” she said flatly,

    I jolted. I’d been fighting the combat unit heads without even knowing it? “How do you know that?”

    Starr froze, looking like she’d rather not answer. “I… might have asked Ajia. But it was obvious; they were second in command under me, so it’s no wonder they got the position after I left.”

    So I wasn’t the only one who had been curious about the goings-on within Team Rocket after we left. “Okay, well… anything I should know about them?” The following stream of obscenities told me I probably shouldn’t have asked. I glanced back at Ajia on my other side, still feeling rather lost about this whole situation.

    “So, we’re just leaving it up to the Elite Four then?” I asked, hardly daring to believe it. I’d never known her to back down from anything. Especially after becoming Mew’s chosen.

    “We’re not leaving it all to them, alright?” she answered. “We just need to take a moment to regroup somewhere safe and come up with a plan.” I blinked. That was an oddly terse response, coming from her, but… okay.

    The three flying Pokémon soared low above the treeline, continuing their flight west of the city. After a minute or two, something caught my eye on the horizon: a large, red-roofed building situated atop a rocky outcropping, with scattered Pokémon flying above it.

    “What’s that?” I asked.

    “That’s the Indigo Plateau ranger station,” Ajia replied.

    I wanted to ask why she’d brought us here, but the words somehow didn’t reach my throat. Fortunately, Starr was more than willing to.

    “Why did you bring us here?” she asked, not bothering to hide her suspicion.

    “Look we needed to get out of the city, and we’ll have an easier time planning if we—”

    “Whoa, hang on, what’s this ‘we’?” Starr cut in. “Jade and I aren’t a part of your rebel nonsense, remember?”

    Ajia groaned. “I’m not saying you are! Just trust me, okay?”

    Starr grumbled a bit but didn’t protest any more as the trio of Pokémon threw out their wings and prepared to land. We touched down in a large, gravel clearing in front of the building near a flagpole flying a stylized blue globe—the emblem of the Ranger Union. The building itself had a wide, stone base with a wooden, cabin-style upper level topped with red eaves. A squad of rangers was hurriedly assembling on one of the training grounds north of the base, mounting an assortment of flying-types—lots of Pidgeot and Fearow, but also Skarmory, Noctowl, and even Gliscor—all taking off for Indigo.

    I recalled Swift, Ajia recalled Aerodactyl, and Dragonite-Mew flew off into the forest. Ajia immediately began striding toward the building with an obvious sense of purpose.

    “So, I’m assuming you’ve been here before?” I asked, jogging to catch up. “If this was your go-to?”

    “Yeah, my dad works here,” she replied.

    I stopped, blinking with surprise for a second before continuing after her. I guess I did have the vague inkling that at one point I’d probably known that her dad worked for the Ranger Union… maybe? I’d just… managed to completely forget about it.

    I followed Ajia up a small set of wooden steps to the building’s front entrance, Starr dragging her heels behind us with a very deliberate air. Ajia was just about to open the door when it suddenly burst open, forcing us all to jump aside as a ranger bolted down the steps and took off for the training ground. Ajia gave an embarrassed half-smile before holding the door open for us. I stepped cautiously inside, immediately shuffling off to the side so I wouldn’t be in anyone else’s way.

    The main lobby was full of people, almost all of them wearing the iconic red jacket of the Ranger Union. The overall air was one of anxiety as the rangers rushed about their business, some of them giving orders to subordinates, others talking into handheld radios. I jammed my hands into my pockets, doing my best to merge with the wall, when suddenly, in the midst of all the noise, my ears caught the sound of someone calling out, “Ajia?!”

    I turned to see a ranger not much older than Ajia striding toward us with a look of recognition on her face. “What are you doing here?” the girl asked.

    “We had to get away from Indigo,” Ajia replied, folding her arms behind her back with a sheepish look. “Is it alright if my friends and I crash here for a bit?”

    The ranger glanced at us dismissively. “Long as they stay outta the way, I doubt anyone’ll mind.”

    “Great,” Ajia said brightly, turning around to face us. “Guys, this is my friend Kari. We met during that ranger internship I did two years ago.”

    Starr gave a curt nod that passed for a greeting, and I just sort of waved. Kari didn’t seem too concerned with the introduction and was now giving Ajia a glare that was half suspicious and half exasperated.

    “So you came here from Indigo, huh?” she said, tapping a finger against her belt. “Please don’t tell me you were fighting Moltres.”

    “Heck no, I’m not that crazy,” Ajia replied. I fought back a sudden desire to melt into the floor.

    Kari raised an eyebrow. “How ‘bout not mucking around in an emergency zone when we’re trying to clear out civilians?”

    Ajia gave a crooked grin. “Can’t promise that, I’m afraid.”

    “Oh my god,” Kari said, putting a hand to her forehead. “Glad to see you’re alright, at least. I’m sure your dad’ll be glad too—oh, speaking of—”

    I glanced over in the direction she had turned to see a short, balding, dark-haired man who had just exited one of the main offices, talking with a couple of other rangers at his side. The man’s eyes lit up, and Ajia didn’t hesitate to run over and throw her arms around him, oblivious to the rangers who had to jump out of her way.

    Man, it had been ages since I had seen Ajia’s dad. Not since the last time I’d stayed at her house back when we were both in grade school. That felt like an eternity ago with two completely different people, neither of whom were us.

    Ajia and her dad were talking animatedly about something, though I couldn’t hear them with how many other people were in the lobby right now. I tapped my foot against the wall, feeling somewhat out of place. Kari gave me and Starr the occasional sideways glance, like she wasn’t sure if she should wait here with us or leave and get back to whatever she was doing before we showed up. So I just avoided making eye contact and let my gaze wander over the rest of the lobby, settling on a healing station off to the left.

    …Aros was still injured and Chibi was out of power. And Swift could probably use some attention as well.

    “Is… is it okay if I heal my team?” I asked Kari.

    “We look like a Pokécenter to you?” she asked dryly.

    My face fell. I was just about to stammer out some kind of apology, but then she snorted. “Just messing with ya. Help yourself.”

    I blinked, but then didn’t waste any time excusing myself and weaving around the rangers in my path. I handed Swift, Chibi, and Aros’s Pokéballs to the ranger closest to the machine before rejoining Starr right around the same time as Ajia did.

    “Alright, my dad’s cool with us staying here. Come on, there’s a lounge this way,” Ajia said, gesturing for us to follow her. But then she paused, glancing at Pichu, who was still riding her shoulder.

    “You wanna go keep Dad company while we’re here?” she asked. Pichu, who had been looking a bit bored and anxious, immediately perked up and jumped down from her trainer’s shoulder, zigzagging around feet as she ran back to the office. Ajia smiled faintly as she watched her starter leave, then motioned for us to follow her again. I glanced back at Starr. She just shrugged, and the two of us followed Ajia down a relatively empty hallway off to the left.

    “So, your dad, is he…” I struggled to think of the right way to put it. “Is he gonna be flying into danger with the rest of them?”

    “No, no, he’s not a field ranger,” Ajia said quickly. “He’s an admin, he’s mostly in charge of organizing stuff here at HQ, assigning squads to the field, keeping track of who’s doing what, that sort of thing.”

    That was a relief. It just went without saying, at this point, that the two of us were bound to get dragged into Rocket business. But the idea of anyone else getting caught up in it unnecessarily just felt… wrong. Even adults whose literal job was helping out with emergency situations.

    “Does your dad know about…?” My voice trailed off as I failed to come up with the right words.

    Ajia gave a puzzled half-smile. “About what?”

    “I dunno…”—I gestured vaguely to all of her—“everything?” She laughed slightly, and I added, “You know… all the mortal danger and such.” I couldn’t have imagined my mom would have been remotely okay with anything I’d done on the Rebellion. And of course, I’d conveniently glossed over all of it during my phone calls.

    Ajia gave an awkward shrug. “Soooort of? He knows a couple of things I’ve been involved with. The time I helped you out at the plane crash, the attack on Viridian, where I got my Eevee pair from… Stuff like that. I’ve made it sound like unrelated incidents and not, like… some kind of Rocket-fighting agenda.” Even though it was, in fact, a Rocket-fighting agenda, in every sense.

    My attention was caught by my Pokégear buzzing from inside my pocket. I took one look at who was calling and was instantly hit with a bizarre mix of relief and guilt. Rudy. He was alright. But I’d completely forgotten about how we’d been split up, what with the panic of facing the executives.

    “Where the hell did you go?” his voice immediately demanded the instant I answered the call.

    “Are you okay?” I asked.

    “Yeah, yeah, we’re both fine, but never mind that, where are you?”

    I put a hand to my temple. “I’m at the ranger station west of Indigo. It’s a long story, can you meet me here?”

    Technically I wasn’t sure if it was alright to just invite other people here, but it was too late to take it back. And I really didn’t want to explain it over the phone. Fortunately, Rudy was the sort to jump first and ask questions later. “Kay, we’ll head over,” he said before hanging up.

    Well, at least that confirmed that Darren was alright too. But I was a little annoyed that, once again, running for my life had shoved everything and everyone else out of my head.

    Ajia stopped once we’d reached our destination, opening a door and leading me and Starr inside the lounge, which was currently unoccupied. It was a spacious room with several well-worn couches, a couple of snack machines, and tables covered in various books and magazines. Starr didn’t waste a second zeroing in on the closest couch and flopping onto it dramatically.

    “God. Can’t we have a minute of peace,” she muttered.

    I walked over, leaning against the arm of the same couch. “We had nine months of peace,” I said slowly, more to myself than to her.

    “Yeah, yeah,” she said, waving a hand like she didn’t want to hear it.

    Ajia had shut the door behind us and began pacing back and forth, lost in thought. I rubbed my arms, still feeling overwhelmed by everything that had happened today. And now that we were finally in a calm, quiet environment, the questions were starting to flood my mind once more.

    “I just… I don’t get it. Nothing about this makes any sense. Why are the Rockets doing this? And yes, I remember what Lexx said, but…” I trailed off, hoping one of them would say something to make me feel less lost. But neither of them did.

    Starr narrowed her eyes at me, and I suddenly became aware of the fact that I’d been staring at her. “What’re you looking at me for?” she asked.

    I fidgeted, unsure of how to put it. “Lexx said they were trying to stir up anti-Legendary sentiment. What did he mean by that?”

    Starr let out a deep sigh. “Look… he’s right about one thing: the Rockets want the League to fear the Legendaries. That way they can look like the good guys for catching them.”

    I gaped incredulously. “But they caused all of this by catching them in the first place!”

    Starr shrugged. “No one knows that. You see a bunch of crazy Legendaries trashing cities on the news, is some kinda brainwashing plot gonna be your first guess?”

    I opened my mouth to speak, but then froze. A strange and unexpected thought had suddenly taken hold in my mind. “Should we tell the League what’s going on? Like, all of it?”

    Starr snorted. “Yeah, like they’ll believe us.”

    “I’m serious. We could have Mew back up our story, and—”

    “Leeeet’s not get ahead of ourselves,” Ajia said, holding both palms out. “The Legendaries have good reason to want to play it safe right now. And Mew trusted me to keep her secrets.”

    Right. It wasn’t fair to make that decision for them. But still… if we could at least ask them about it someday…?

    Ajia glanced back and forth between me and Starr. “I’m going to talk with the rangers and figure out a plan. It is alright if I leave you two here?”

    I tilted my head, mildly puzzled by how abrupt that was, but I nodded all the same. Ajia turned her attention to Starr, but didn’t get a response. She closed her eyes and exhaled slowly. Then she just went ahead and exited the room, shutting the door behind her.

    Starr and I were alone. And for some reason, I couldn’t help but get the feeling like there was a thick air of tension hanging over the two of us. I couldn’t quite put it into words, but it was definitely there.

    Starr let out a long, exasperated sigh, tilting her head so she could glance at me out of the corner of one eye. “So. You wanna explain?”

    I swallowed. Why did I already feel like I wasn’t going to enjoy what was coming. “Explain what?”

    She turned so she was now staring straight at me. “Oh, I dunno, why you were off fighting Rockets by yourself?”

    I felt my cheeks go red. Right. That.

    “I thought we were both done with that,” she said, eyes digging into me.

    “Look, I wasn’t looking for Rockets, okay? They found me,” I shot back.

    From the look on her face, Starr wasn’t convinced. And in the back of my mind, I knew that was a lie. My first instinct had been to figure out what the Rockets were doing and try to put a stop to it. Even if I’d gotten… momentarily paralyzed.

    Starr’s expression softened. “Jade. How many times have I told you I don’t want to fight Team Rocket?”

    I closed my eyes, gripping the edge of the couch. “I know. I know, I know.”

    She stared at me, her face deathly serious. “Do you know? Cause from the way I see it, the moment the Rockets show their face again, you’re immediately looking for ways to get yourself killed.” She clenched her fists, glancing away. “And… I know I should be there to make sure that you don’t. But I don’t want anything to do with this mess.” She screwed her eyes shut. A heavy pause followed. “But I can’t just let you get yourself killed either. Do you see the problem?”

    I swallowed. “Yeah.”

    It wasn’t like I wanted to throw myself into danger. I wanted so badly to ignore it. To pretend it didn’t exist. And yet I’d defaulted to the instinct that told me it was my job to do something about it. Of course, it hadn’t just been me. Chibi had been gearing towards it as well. But at the same time, I couldn’t pin this on him. Even if I didn’t think I’d ever understand how he still had that much determination, after what had happened that night.

    That night. I shuddered. My mind flashed back to it. Back to the night when Moltres had appeared over Midnight Island. I’d thought that I’d moved on. I’d thought that the things that happened last year were done and over with. In the past. I was starting to think that would never be the case.

    “Back there,” I said slowly. “There was a moment when… it was like I was back on Midnight Island, on the night of the attack.” I wasn’t sure why I was saying it; the words just came out of my mouth without my thinking about them.

    Starr sucked in a breath. I hadn’t meant to bring up something that had happened while she was still a Rocket. I knew she hated being reminded of it, and I was sure she was going to say so. But she didn’t. Instead, she stood up and walked over to me. I flinched. And then she grabbed my hand pulled me into a hug. I blinked for a moment, caught off guard, but then found myself slowly relaxing.

    “That’s… that’s in the past, okay?” Starr said. “We both said we’d help each other get past all that, yeah?”

    I exhaled slowly, holding tight. “Yeah.”

    For several seconds, neither of us said anything. I forced my eyes shut, willing my brain to block out everything else—the Rockets, Moltres, everything—and just exist here in this moment.

    After some time, Starr let go, glancing away. “I’m glad you’re okay,” she said quietly.

    I shuffled a foot against the floorboards, struggling to think of what to say. But I couldn’t help suspecting that the longer we stayed here with Ajia, the higher the odds we’d get dragged into something we didn’t want any part in. And I just… I didn’t want my recklessness to hurt Starr.

    “I’m… I’m gonna go talk to Ajia. Gonna try to explain to her.” Explain what, I wasn’t quite sure. Just something. There had to be a way through this that wouldn’t leave me disappointing one of them.

    I left the room and glanced back and forth down the hallway. It was just dawning on me that Ajia hadn’t specified where she was leaving off to. I’d pretty much just have to explore the base until I found her. So I tried my best to stay glued to the wall and out of the rangers’ way as I wandered the halls. Fortunately, it didn’t take long for me to find my way back to the lobby, where I spotted Ajia pacing back and forth in a tight circle in the corner. Her expression brightened when she saw me approaching.

    “Ah, good timing, I was just coming to get you,” she said, giving a small wave. “Let’s talk outside, I don’t wanna get in anyone’s way.” She gestured to the door. I shrugged and followed her outside, down the wooden steps and around the cobblestone path that surrounded the building. Her movements were quick. Anxious, but controlled. Like her brain was moving at a million miles a minute, and she was struggling to keep up. Part of me couldn’t help suspecting that she’d led me outside in case she needed to say something that no one else should hear.

    “Alright, I’ve been talking with everyone else, trying to get an idea of the situation.” Her hands moved animatedly as she talked. “Sounds like Moltres is still raging, so we haven’t missed our opportunity or anything.”

    I blinked. “Huh?” I had the distinct feeling that I’d walked into a half-finished conversation without even knowing what the subject was.

    “The rangers are still busy with the evacuation, so that means we don’t have to worry about that. So we can just focus on the Rockets.” She tapped a fist to her palm like she’d just realized something. “You fought the combat unit head, right? Were you able to get any info?”

    From Ender? No, I’d been too busy trying not to get killed. Although… he had mentioned a few things. “He… did say that it was the kind of mission where he could have some fun, whatever that means.”

    Ajia paused, putting a hand to her chin. “Well, that does seem to confirm that this is just an attention-grab.” Her eyes darted to the wall that way they did when she was deep in thought. “That’s good because they probably won’t confront us when we head back to the tourney site. Though it might make it harder to draw them out. I’m working on a couple of plans, but it’s a lot to juggle. The rangers aren’t gonna like this…”

    I stared at her, a familiar feeling creeping up the back of my neck. One that I hadn’t felt since the night of the Viridian attack. Ajia was still pacing, still muttering various things under her breath, but I wasn’t paying attention to any of it now that I’d realized what was going on.

    I’d… I’d have to say something. But the idea of doing so was just so intensely uncomfortable that part of me was tempted to just go along with everything she said, without question.

    “You’re… you’re doing it again.”

    Ajia paused, giving me a confused look. “Huh?”

    I swallowed hard. I didn’t want to say this, I really didn’t. But it had to be said. “You’re just assuming that I’m gonna be a part of this. I haven’t agreed to it yet, so… it shouldn’t be a given.”

    Ajia’s face fell. She bit her lip, clasping her hands behind her back. “Right. I’m sorry.”

    That was it? That was all it took to get her to drop it? Something was up.

    Ajia took a deep breath, her eyes sliding to the ground to avoid making contact with mine. “Can I ask you something? Have you ever considered rejoining the fight?”

    I gaped at her. “What?” Why on earth would she ask something like that? “I spent five minutes in the fight just now and I almost died, what kind of question is that,” I said, feeling the blood rush to my face.

    Ajia looked mortified. “I’m sorry. I really didn’t mean it like that, I just…”

    “You just what?” I asked, my voice heating slightly.

    Her eyes darted to the side. “I just… this conflict has a way of dragging people in whether they like it or not. I’d… really prefer if we were ready for it, you know?”

    It was a hasty excuse. Not nearly as polished as her previous ones.

    “Alright, spill it, what’s going on,” I said flatly.

    Her brows furrowed. “What do you mean?”

    “You’re hiding something. Again.” The last word had deliberate emphasis.

    “I’m not trying to, I just…”

    I clenched my fists. “You just what? Why can’t you just be upfront, ever?

    “It’s because of Mew!” she exclaimed suddenly.

    I froze. Mew? Why on earth did Mew care if I was going to keep fighting the Rockets? The idea of a Legendary caring about human affairs still felt… really weird.

    “Mew… wanted me to ask you,” she said slowly, struggling through every word. “I didn’t want to, but… she insisted.”

    “Mew.” I repeated blankly. This was all happening because of Mew. In a way, it was a small comfort that Ajia wasn’t trying to drag me back into this of her own volition. It at least managed to clear the fog of hurt and betrayal from my head. But in its place, a wave of confusion swept in.

    “Mew wants me to help you,” I said, more to myself than to her. “That doesn’t make any sense. Why can’t you just get help from the other chosen?”

    Ajia paused, heavily considering her words, almost like she was grappling with them in her head. Finally she took a deep breath and quickly said, “None of the other patron legends have picked a chosen yet. I was the first.”

    I blinked at her, stunned. “What? Is that… okay? Aren’t they short on time? Aren’t things supposed to get worse soon?”

    “Yeah, they are. And that’s probably why Mew’s—” Her words cut off sharply mid-sentence. “I probably wasn’t supposed to—” Again, her words cut off. She stomped a foot to the ground and yelled, “I’m sorry, I know!”

    I paused, the gears slowly turning in my head. “You’re talking with Mew right now, aren’t you?”

    She massaged her temple. “Yeah.”

    I honestly had no idea what to say to that. It was slightly discomforting to know that she was privately talking about me with someone else while I was right here.

    “I’m sorry. It wasn’t right to lay all this on you,” she said heavily, staring downward.

    I frowned. It was obvious by now that she hadn’t wanted to, so… I wasn’t mad at her anymore. Now I was just lost and unsure of what I should be feeling.

    Ajia shook her head, letting out a deep sigh. Then she turned to leave.

    I grabbed her arm. “Wait.”

    “No, I need to go,” she said, still facing away from me.

    “Ajia…”

    But she had already run off, her footsteps echoing off the stone pathway. For several seconds, all I could do was stare after her, still processing what the heck had just happened. It felt like I was being torn in two different directions. On the one hand, Starr, who wanted nothing to do with this fight, and who would only be hurt by seeing me throw myself into it. And on the other hand, Ajia, someone who couldn’t walk away from it even if she wanted, who was now being pressured to drag me back in for unknown reasons.

    But now… I guess I had just made my choice. The best thing I could do now was let Starr know that I’d successfully managed to stay out of this mess. She’d be happy to hear that, at least. And it was what I supposedly wanted as well. So why didn’t I feel happy about it?

    My shoes dragged against the wooden steps as I slowly trudged back inside the ranger station. Starr wasn’t in the lounge anymore. She must’ve gotten bored and wandered off. Or maybe she’d gone looking for me and Ajia. Who knows. Well, I was already sick of this room, and the entire base was full of ambient anxiety from all the rangers mobilizing. Maybe I could go back outside and wait for Rudy and Darren to show up. At least then I’d have the fresh mountain breeze and the sounds of the forest to lose myself in. Anything other than being inside my head right now.

    I turned to leave, but the door shut by itself. What the hell? I was just about to reach out and grab the handle when I felt a small prickle on the back of my neck, the hairs standing on end.

    And then suddenly Mew was there, right in front of my face. I jumped back, stifling a yelp.

    “Mew?! Don’t scare me like that!” I blurted out, clutching a hand to my chest.

    The psychic cat folded her ears back, locking eyes with me. <I’m sorry. I just needed to speak with you.>

    It took me several seconds to process that. “Me, as in, just me. Not Ajia?”

    Mew nodded. <Just you.>

    I relaxed slightly but still felt tense, with swirls of confusion clouding my head. Why was a Legendary Pokémon taking the time to speak with a random human, especially at a time like this? I took a few slow steps over to the nearest couch and sat down, gesturing for her to follow me. The psychic cat drifted over lightly, her tail twisting and turning behind her.

    <So. How are you doing?> Mew asked.

    Why did she care? “I’m… doing alright,” I said warily, gripping the fabric of my jeans.

    <That’s good. Ajia was worried about you. She didn’t mean to cause you distress.>

    I paused, struggling to sort through the dozens of things I could say. “Ajia told me you’ve been asking her to talk to me about joining the fight again. I just… don’t get why.”

    Mew closed her eyes and turned away, clutching her tail with her paws and shaking her head ever so slightly. I wasn’t sure if I should be upset with her. Of course, I had to assume she had a good reason for pushing Ajia to say those things, but…

    Finally, the cat lifted her head and stared long and hard at me with her large, sapphire eyes. Her gaze was concerned, with a shadow of guilt mixed into it.

    <It’s important,> she just said.

    I frowned. What was I supposed to take from that? I’d been hoping for a better answer.

    “Look, if you want the truth, I don’t know if I can,” I said, unable to keep the heated tone from leaking into my voice. “After everything that happened, I don’t think I have what it takes to fight Team Rocket anymore.” Was I so sure of that? Was that just an excuse? I was disappointing Ajia by hiding from the fight, but I was disappointing Starr by throwing myself into danger anyway. And even if I ignored both of them, I still had no idea what the right path was.

    <It may not be possible for you to stay out of it for much longer,> Mew pointed out.

    I swallowed. “That’s what I’m afraid of.”

    <Certain events that transpired last year may have altered your fate,> the legend said earnestly.

    I raised an eyebrow. “My ‘fate’? What are you talking about?”

    Mew paused, heavily considering her words. I couldn’t help noticing her eyes making the same tiny, darting motion that Ajia’s did when she was deep in thought. Were they… communicating right now?

    I felt a prickle of anger welling up, and I stood to my feet so that I was at eye level with her. “Why does it matter so much whether I’m involved in this fight or not? Why does everyone seem so invested in that? You can’t expect me to believe I’m that important. That my involvement is that necessary.”

    Mew fixed her eyes on me once again. <It’s not important for the sake of the fight, no. It’s important for your sake,> she said, her words strained.

    What? What was she talking about…? Important for my sake? So she wasn’t concerned about what would happen in the fight, but… what would happen to me? Why?

    Mew shook her head, glancing away. <I’ve said too much.>

    My pulse quickened. “No, Mew, hang on, what are you saying?”

    <I can’t…>

    “Are you saying that something bad’s gonna happen to me if I don’t join the fight?”

    <No, that’s not—>

    “What do you know?!”

    <Listen to me,> she snapped, staring me dead in the eyes with a desperate look. <I cannot say anything to influence your decision. This is up to you. Whatever happens, I have to trust that you will know what is right for you.>

    What on earth was Mew talking about? Know what was right for what?

    “Okay…?” I said slowly, still completely lost.

    And then Mew took my hand and began to glow.

    I flinched. “Mew?”

    In a flash, our surroundings melted away, instantly replaced with darkness. I jumped back from Mew like my hand was on fire, throwing a hurried glance at my surroundings. But I couldn’t make anything out. Slowly, my eyes slid back to Mew, a feeling of incredulous dread rising in my throat. She gave me one last desperately sad look and then vanished.

    “Mew!!”

    My voice echoed off the walls. But she was gone. I was alone.

    I took a few slow, shaking steps. The floor was made of rough, uneven stone, I could tell that much. And then my eyes slowly began adjusting to the semidarkness. I was in a small, wet cavern, the rocks glistening with water and glinting with the light of… something, though I couldn’t really see any light source. I could hear the sound of water crashing down behind me, and I turned around to see a large, crystal-clear pool filling half the cavern, fed by a wide, curving waterfall that covered most of the far wall. Then the rest of my senses returned; I shivered and rubbed my arms, overtaken by a sudden chill.

    “She teleported me…” I whispered to myself, “…but why?”

    My eyes slowly traced the walls. Wet stone surrounding all sides, with no openings. The waterfall had to flow in here from somewhere, but I had no way of climbing it.

    “I’m trapped,” I muttered in disbelief. “She’s trapped me here alone with no way out…?”

    And then a voice—a chillingly bitter telepathic voice—resounded in reply, <I wouldn’t say that you’re alone.>

    An overwhelming pressure gripped me from all sides, and my body instantly went numb. Not that voice. Anything but that voice. It cut through me like a knife, sending my mind reeling back to that fateful day when I made the biggest mistake of my life. It was the voice that had haunted all my nightmares since then—one that I’d desperately hoped to never hear again.

    From deep within the pool of water, two eyes, radiating blue, pierced the darkness with an icy stare that seemed to bore right through me. The glow illuminated the creature’s face, revealing a sleek avian head with a mouth curled into a smirk.

    <Welcome, human. Are you ready to face the consequences of the day we last met?>






    ~End Chapter 35~

    Next Chapter: It's all been leading to this.
     
    Chapter 36: The Guardian of the Waters
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    This is it. The chapter it's all been leading to. I never made it this far in the old version. I've been waiting so long. But now it's finally time.



    ~CHAPTER 36: THE GUARDIAN OF THE WATERS~

    dd5fy5z-b0286e44-1930-46e8-b037-6e498ad18960.png

    My breathing was shallow and my heart was pounding. I couldn’t move; I was frozen on the spot, barely able to think.

    Lugia called me here to kill me. That was the only thought my brain felt like generating, and it repeated it over and over again until I felt like I was going to be sick. The Legendary dragon-bird slowly emerged from the pool in front of me, trails of water streaming down silver feathers, eyes glowing blue with psychic energy. I’d seen it countless times in my nightmares, but here it was, in front of me, for real.

    I clenched my fists, swallowing hard. This was just like last time. Not like the Rocket conflicts, not a struggle for survival. There was nothing I could do. Nowhere to run, no way to fight back. Helpless. I might as well have already been dead.

    But somewhere deep within the spiraling vortex of fear and panic, there was a tiny voice arguing that this didn’t make any sense. Why now? Why after so long? Why had Lugia let me live in the first place? Why was Mew in on this? Too many questions, my head was going to burst.

    Lugia raised a brow. <No response? Are you content to allow fear to control you? How pitiful.>

    I bristled. Had to do something, anything. I clutched at a Pokéball and held it up, my arm shaking. I’d battle. Yeah, that was it. We’d battle, and we’d… well we wouldn’t win, but we’d find some kind of opening that would let us escape. Any way out. We had to. The vaguest notion of how unrealistic this plan was prodded at the back of my mind, but I didn’t care.

    Lugia’s eyes narrowed. <A battle. You want to battle. That’s… amusing.>

    My fingers gripped the ball so tightly I could feel my pulse through them.

    The dragon-bird tilted its head ever so slightly. <But then… perhaps it’s a good sign that your first instinct is to fight.>

    I paused. Confusion drifted to the front of mind. But it felt more… puzzling than the barrage of panicked, unrelenting questions from before. Had… had Lugia been trying to get a rise out of me?

    But then… then the sights and sounds of what happened last year hit me in the face like a truck. I was standing in a grassy field, lit by moonlight and the glow of Viridian City on fire. I saw Lugia, but it was no longer standing in front of me, but rather, looming high above me, mouth curled into a smirk, eyes flashing hatefully as the psychic energy tore through my body. A sudden jolt of nausea overtook me, and I was sure that I’d been hit with the attack for a second time. But no… Lugia hadn’t done anything. Yet again, I’d been dragged back to what happened last year. Why did this keep happening. Why. Why. Why—

    <Are you quite done with your meltdown? I haven’t got all day.>

    The words snapped me back into reality. I was here, right now, standing in front of the Legendary in a water-filled cavern. The attack in Viridian was last year. I had to focus on the now.

    “What do you want with me?” I croaked.

    <For starters, I’d like you to pull yourself together.> It almost sounded annoyed.

    A surge of anger shot through me, shoving the terror aside. “Stop toying with me! You called me down here in order to get revenge, right? Are you gonna taunt me some more or just kill me outright since it didn’t work last time?”

    For some time, the Legendary gave no sign that it had heard me. I stood there, fists clenched, breathing hard, waiting for its response. It was like nothing existed here but us—we might as well have been in total, crushing silence.

    <Are you under the impression,> Lugia began slowly and menacingly, <that I tried and yet failed to kill you on that day?>

    I froze, lost for words. It had sounded almost offended by what I’d said. For so long I’d wondered how I survived, and the only one I could talk about it with, the only one who even knew what had happened, was Chibi. But he hadn’t seen how it ended. I’d replayed it in my mind, over and over, unwilling to accept that the Legendary had just decided to let me live of its own volition. It didn’t make any sense. Not after I’d seen the unbridled fury in its eyes.

    “I… I didn’t think—” I started.

    <That much is evident,> Lugia cut me off. <But had you given it a second thought, it would seem obvious—even to you—that had I really wanted to, it would have been all too easy.>

    “I know that!” I exclaimed, a wave of heated frustration washing over me. “And after today, what does it matter?!” It was like talking to someone who had a knife to my throat. I was trembling, muscles shaking no matter how hard I told them to stop. No matter how badly I wanted to appear unmoved by my total lack of control over the situation.

    With a reserved tone of voice, the dragon-bird replied, <If you must know, I had Mew call you here today because I wished to speak with you in private.>

    I took a step backward, muscles relaxing ever so slightly. It just wanted to talk? I couldn’t remotely expect it to be a pleasant conversation, but… alright. I could handle that. But still… why had Mew looked so anxious about sending me here? And why couldn’t I shake the feeling that I was still in danger?

    <Now is not the time to dwell on past events,> Lugia went on, waving a wing dismissively. <My concern is the here and now. Mew tells me that you think you can stay out of this war, even after all that has happened.>

    I blinked. That wasn’t what I’d been expecting at all. “Why do you care if I’m involved with the war against Team Rocket? Why the hell would it matter to you?”

    <As a matter of fact…>—Lugia’s words were quiet and meticulous—<it matters a great deal. The actions and attitudes of all the humans who have opposed the so-called Team Rocket are very relevant to the Order’s interests. I was told you had read the words inscribed upon the ruins of Midnight Island. Or did they slip your mind?>

    I stared, still trying to work through the conversation taking such a bizarre turn. “What, the thing about seven Legendaries making an alliance with humanity? Don’t tell me you’re one of them?”

    Eyes narrowed, Lugia replied, <And what if I am? Is that so hard to believe?>

    I paused. My mind pulled up the image of the silver bird soaring high over Viridian City, firing off brilliant orange beams that tore through whole city blocks at once. That wasn’t the image of a guardian who’d been tasked with keeping balance in the world. But I didn’t exactly feel comfortable saying that.

    “No… I guess not.”

    At my words, Lugia gave a sort of self-satisfied nod. <Good. Now pay attention. The conflict between human and Legendary has been steadily worsening the past few years, and it is likely to reach all-out war by summer’s end. There are those on either side who have dedicated themselves to preserving the balance. But that alone is not enough. Two sides working separately toward the same goal are unlikely to succeed. But together… they might have a chance.>

    My eyes widened, and I dared to let a glimmer of hope rise within me. “You’re talking about the alliance, right? Are the Legendaries going to help form a new resistance against the Rockets?”

    <No. I do not trust human organizations.> My face fell immediately. Lugia continued, <The potential for conflicts and schisms and betrayal is too high. It was already disastrous for one of our number who rushed in too soon after several humans betrayed the Rockets two years ago. Some of our order—like Mew—are willing to take that risk. I am not.>

    What was it talking about? One of the Legendaries had tried to ally with a human before Mew? And it had backfired?

    “So… if you don’t want to join us, then how are you supposed to form the alliance anyway?”

    Lugia paused, shifting its wings while it considered its words. <The alliance between human and Legendary is intended to be between individuals, not just the two sides overall. It was believed that this would allow a more unified core when that alliance is put to the test.>

    I nodded. “You mean like Ajia and Mew, right? I heard her referred to as being ‘chosen.’ But… I thought that meant, I don’t know… that she had some kind of destiny in all of this? And it seemed to fit in with the prophecy, so—”

    With a scoff, Lugia said, <I’ve never put much stock in ‘destiny.’ Fate is nothing; action is everything. Your friend took action toward protecting the balance, and Mew selected her as a result. It’s as simple as that.>

    I sighed, running a hand down my face. Alright, it clearly didn’t intend to explain anything more than the bare minimum. And I had to stop thinking about the legend like a prophecy, because it obviously wasn’t. So… seven individual humans would get chosen because they had protected the Legendaries. And none of them were predestined. And it was based solely on their actions.

    But why was Lugia telling me all of this?

    Unless…

    I stared at the silver Legendary in wide-eyed horror, unwilling to believe it. It couldn’t be possible. It couldn’t be…

    “So… so you’re saying…” I swallowed hard and continued, “that I’m chosen? Even after what I did?”

    <Perhaps moreso because of what you did, among other things. You have connected yourself with the legends as few others of that rebellion have,> the dragon-bird answered.

    Because of it? Why in the… how—” I struggled, the full effect of what I’d just been told hitting me in the chest like a truck. This didn’t make any sense. Lugia was supposed to hate my guts—why else would it have done… that? But now it wanted me to be its chosen and this didn’t make any sense.

    Lugia closed its eyes in frustration and said, <Let me explain this as simply as I can. You are an interloper. You have no inherent significance in the legends, but your interference in the conflict between human and Legendary has forced you to become a part of them. The seven patrons of the Order are obligated to seek out those interlopers deemed to have the strongest connection to both the conflict, to the other interlopers, and to themselves.”

    My stomach had melted away to nothingness. “And I’m one of them. I’ve helped save Legendaries. I’m friends with a bunch of others who are also involved. There really is no way I can escape from that mess, is there?”

    <I doubt it. Unless you are willing to allow your allies to risk their lives while you save yourself,> Lugia said, giving me a rather disgusted scowl.

    “Of course I don’t want to do that! I just… I don’t know if I’ll be able to. Ever since the rebellion ended, I feel like I kind of… broke something. Like I couldn’t fight them anymore, even if I wanted to.” I stared at the floor miserably, my face burning. There, I’d said it. I couldn’t tell Ajia, but I’d told a freaking Legendary that had tortured me.

    Lugia’s expression softened. <In the end, it is your choice. I cannot force you. You’re connected to the conflict whether you like it or not, but your role in the legend is up to you.>

    I glanced up at the dragon-bird incredulously. That was a weirdly… understanding response it had given me. “I don’t get it. How do I have a choice?”

    <Simple. I cannot be your patron if you refuse. I would then select another.>

    “And you really have to pick a human to side with?” I asked, raising an eyebrow.

    Lugia let out what almost sounded like a growl. <I do not wish to go against the instructions given to the Order so long ago. Neither of our sides can prevail without the other. That much is obvious, from what we’ve seen of the conflict thus far.> It winced slightly, as though the admission was painful. <In particular, Mew seems to believe we will fail if we do not embrace our human allies. And of course, the humans will fail without our strength.>

    It was such a weird thing to consider—that Legendaries could actually benefit from having humans on their side. But then… in this sort of fight, there were a lot of advantages to being human, weren’t there? We didn’t have a humongous target on our back just from being spotted anywhere. We could sneak into Rocket bases, gather information, avoid traps, figure out the Rockets’ weaknesses… Not even Mew could get into a Rocket base undetected—not without help.

    <So. What will you do?>

    I froze. This had all happened so suddenly—I wanted more time just to process all of it. But then… I’d already spent all day agonizing over whether or not I should help fight the Rockets. And even throughout the past nine months… I’d always felt like I was hiding from it all.

    “This agreement… it’s not something that can ever be taken back, can it?” I asked slowly, my voice shaking. “I’d basically be saying that I’ll fight with you until we put things right for good, wouldn’t I?”

    <The alliance requires patron and chosen to have their spirits physically bound together. So yes, I would say this is kind of a long-term commitment,> Lugia said dryly.

    Right… I should have figured as much. Part of me always knew that I’d be drawn back into the fight whether I liked it or not. But then… if it really was inevitable, wouldn’t it be better to have a Legendary Pokémon on my side? Wasn’t that the best possible way to survive the war and protect everyone else?

    I took a deep breath. “Alright. I’ll do it.”

    Lugia’s piercing gaze seemed to bore a hole right through me. It motioned for me to step forward, and I did. My legs no longer dragged like lead as I moved them—already it felt as though a huge weight had been lifted from me.

    The avian dragon craned its long neck down until it was eye level with me, and for the first time I was struck by just how huge the Legendary was. Its head was small in comparison to its body, yet even that filled my entire field of vision as Lugia stared at me intently.

    <This decision cannot be made lightly, and it absolutely must be your choice. Do you swear to fight alongside the Order of Legends to protect the balance of the world?>

    The words echoed within me, sending my mind back to that day. The day that Stalker asked for my agreement to join the Rebellion. This was the same as that, wasn’t it? I had been uncertain at first, but then knew that it was something I had to do, for myself. This was no different.

    I nodded forcefully. No turning back.

    Lugia pressed its forehead against mine, and then the world came apart.

    A blindingly bright flash of light shattered my field of view as a wave of psychic energy shot through my entire being. I was ripped apart, flipped inside-out, put back together, and then shredded once more, over and over into infinity. What felt like white-hot metal coursed through my veins, dissolving any and all sensations in a spiraling vortex of pain. And then my brain split open, unleashing a torrent of images from the past year. All of my panic, all of my uncertainty, every hesitation I’d ever felt from the moment the fight began suddenly bombarded my mind simultaneously, fighting for dominance.

    It was too much. Too much failure and misery and despair at once. Impossible to sort though. And with each memory, the agony only twisted into me more and more like a burning spear. The ambush on Midnight Island, countless rebels brutally murdered. Trapped in the Rocket base with no way out, staring down death in the form of Mewtwo. The horrible mistake of using the Master Ball. Lugia flying high above me, glaring murderously, ready to end me.

    No. No, I’d already had to endure all of that. I had already survived all of that! Not again! I wasn’t going to run away anymore!

    I reached out blindly, but I couldn’t feel my body anymore and my limbs didn’t exist. Still desperately trying to claw my way out of the whirlwind, still feeling the tendrils of despair licking at the edge of my consciousness, I suddenly realized that I had actually grabbed hold of something. And that’s when I felt it. A vision of Lugia’s eyes radiating an aura of sheer calm that didn’t seem possible. It swept over me, engulfed me, and let my resolution bubble to the surface, unhindered.

    I was going to fight alongside the Legendary Pokémon, and we were going to prevent the conflict between human and legend from escalating to all-out war. This was actually happening, and all of my uncertainty was meaningless now. I had made my decision!

    And then my senses snapped back into focus in an instant. I was standing in the cave once more—no, kneeling—Lugia’s face still directly in front of me, still wearing that expression of pure calm that had dragged me free of the nightmare. I was holding tightly to its eye crests, almost hanging from them at this point. The legend didn’t seem to mind.

    <It is done,> Lugia said. <You are marked. The two of us, legend and human, are one.>

    I let go, allowing myself to slump to the floor, utterly drained. I sat there for several seconds as a light, airy tingling started building in my fingertips. Weird. I was pretty sure my legs weren’t going to obey when I tried to stand up, but then… it suddenly felt as though my entire body had become weightless. Was it an actual feeling, or just the contrast from the crushing weight of despair being lifted? I couldn’t tell.

    “What… what actually happened there?”

    Lugia hesitated. <It’s been described as our fates being intertwined. Obviously it’s something more real than that, but I don’t know what the actual process physically entails.> The last bit sounded uncomfortable to admit.

    I nodded distantly, not really keen on relaying what I’d just experienced. It stared at me for a few seconds, but then seemed to realize that I wasn’t going to share the details, because it drew itself back up to full height and went on, <Right. So… about being chosen. I should tell you what some of the unique effects are. All chosen and patrons have a psychic link that allows them to communicate mind-to-mind, regardless of distance. We’ll also be able to feel each other’s presence—since I’m already a psychic, I can feel yours through the link, but it might take you a while to do the same.>

    “Presence?” I asked. “What do you mean?”

    <Condition. Energy. The state of your mind. For example, if you die, I’d be able to sense it from not feeling your presence.>

    Great. Just what I needed.

    Lugia’s expression sharpened as it pondered what to say next, tail swishing back and forth. <Be extremely careful who you tell of this—you cannot know who to trust unless they themselves have sworn a pact as well. Even your fellow rebels could be targeted by the enemy in the hopes of getting to you.>

    I paused, shuffling a foot against the rock. “But I can tell Ajia, right?”

    <Correct. You already know she is chosen anyway.>

    That was a relief. I couldn’t imagine going through something like this and not being allowed to tell anyone. It must have been maddening for Ajia to endure that last year—constructing that whole elaborate plot to free Starr and Mewtwo, and not even allowed to explain how it was going to work. Having to trust that I would just go along without question.

    “She tried to keep it a secret from me,” I said slowly, rubbing one arm with the other. “Did the fact that I knew about her being chosen have anything to do with why you picked me?”

    <Yes, that was… a factor. Remember that I said the strongest candidates for chosenhood would be connected to other interlopers.>

    There was that hesitation again. And there were still a few more details that didn’t quite add up. I squinted at the legendary and asked, “Why did Mew look so… down about sending me here?”

    Lugia turned away, as though it had been hoping I wouldn’t ask. <Mew was… concerned for you. You had far too much knowledge of the legends and the patrons for someone who I didn’t think could be chosen, not to mention you were closely acquainted with Rockets who have captured some of our kin. I was certain I’d have to kill you for these things, as well as for that capture last year, but Mew was the one who suggested that I might reasonably be able to choose you instead.>

    I didn’t know how to respond to that. Lugia had looked genuinely upset about it too.

    <Also… there is the choosing itself,> the dragon-bird continued, pawing at the stone floor. <It has to be of your own choice. So of course, if you knew you might die otherwise, your consent would have been forced, and the pact would not have worked. And with how conflicted you were about joining the fight… the pact might have failed anyway if your resolve wasn’t strong enough. It might have torn your soul apart. There were a lot of risks. Again, you have Mew to thank for convincing me to go through with it.>

    I shivered. Well that wasn’t a pleasant thought. But it was over and done with now. No point dwelling on what could have been. Although… there was still one last thing that had been bothering me all this time, and this was as good a time as any to learn the truth.

    “Was Mew the reason that you didn’t… that night in Viridian… you didn’t…”

    <Mew convinced me to spare your life, yes.>

    And there it was. The answer to the maddening question that had hung over my shoulder for nine months. In the end, it was as simple as that.

    <I am glad they did,> Lugia went on. <It would have been difficult to find another candidate with as strong a connection as yours.>

    That was a weird sentiment to hear from it. I mean, yes, it was purely a practical concern. But before that, it had sounded genuinely glad that it hadn’t needed to kill me, which was still so surreal after… after what it had done that night in Viridian. My mind had basically split the Lugia from that night and the Lugia standing before me into two different people just to have any semblance of being okay in its presence.

    <I will inform Mew,> Lugia announced suddenly. It craned its long neck upward and opened its beak, letting out a shrill cry that echoed throughout the cavern. “*Mew! It is done!*”

    Mere seconds later, Mew appeared in a flash of light, glancing around frantically until her eyes landed on me.

    <She has agreed?> Mew asked, throwing an anxious look at Lugia.

    <The pact is complete… we are linked,> Lugia answered with a reserved tone. But then the slightest trace of a grin crossed its face.

    And then in an instant, Mew’s eyes lit up and she swooped down right in front of my face, looking absolutely overjoyed.

    <That’s wonderful!> she cried, grasping my hand with both paws and squeezing it tightly. The psychic cat made eye contact with me, and her expression softened. <I know I shouldn’t sound so pleased that you’ll be following such a dangerous path. Or that anyone should, but… I’m just so glad it worked.>

    “Why?” I found myself asking. Why did a Legendary Pokémon care about the wellbeing of a single human? This was still so weird.

    <Why?> Mew repeated blankly. <You are one of my chosen’s closest friends. I couldn’t bear to hurt her.>

    Oh. Right. Yes, that made sense. Why was I reading more into it than that?

    <I imagine you must still have many questions,> Mew said with a sympathetic smile.

    I laughed slightly. “You can say that again.” Although one in particular had decided to surface in my mind, now seeing two of the patrons side-by-side…

    “Who are all the patron Legendaries, anyway?” I asked.

    Lugia blinked in surprise, then gave Mew an imploring look. She glanced back at it, nodding. The dragon-bird then said, <You already know Mew and myself. There is also Ho-oh, Raikou, Suicune, Zapdos, and Moltres.>

    I tilted my head. “So you’re all guardians of Tohjo? Is that… important?”

    <We’re not sure why,> Mew said simply. Lugia narrowed its eyes slightly, but didn’t comment. I wasn’t really sure how it was possible for them to not know. After all, weren’t they all pretty open with each other about this stuff? At least, it had seemed like it.

    “So… which of them have already chosen a human?” I asked.

    Lugia made a slight huff that I took as a sign of disapproval. <Out of respect to them, I will refrain from answering.>

    I frowned. Okay, I hadn’t realized that was an invasive question. Except… the moment I gave it even a second thought, the answer became obvious: Ajia had already told me she was the only one.

    Mew had clearly pieced that together. <She already knows.>

    Lugia glanced away, looking mildly annoyed. <Alright, fine. Mew and I are the only ones, yes.>

    In other words, I was the second chosen. What a strange thought. For so long I’d assumed that there were a bunch of other people out there allied with Legendaries, and that Ajia had been doing secret chosen missions with them. But no. It was just us.

    And then the glaring red flag jumped out at me. “Wait… Raikou and Moltres. Both of them have been captured. How is that going to affect us?”

    <Yes, that is going to be… a problem,> Lugia said, nodding slowly. <That is the reason that I didn’t wait to choose you. With the Rockets stepping out of the shadows in such a big way, we decided to accelerate our plans.>

    I stared at it, perplexed. What did it mean by that? What plans?

    Mew’s gaze turned steely. <We want to use this opportunity to free Moltres.>

    My mouth fell open. “What? How?”

    <We still have yet to work out all the details, but the input from our human allies will be critical,> she explained. <I’ll be speaking with Ajia at length after I return you to the ranger station.> Oh right. I had somehow forgotten that she had teleported me here to begin with.

    “Where are we, anyway?” I asked, glancing around the cavern.

    <Underneath the Whirl Islands, in Johto,> Lugia said, gazing upward with an odd sort of fondness in its eyes. <It’s one of many places that I call home.>

    Those rumors that we’d all heard as kids… that Lugia had been spotted by the Whirl Islands. They were actually true. There was something weirdly comforting about that. It made interacting with the Legendaries feel less otherworldly, knowing that ordinary people saw them from time to time.

    Mew glanced back at Lugia. <I believe that’s everything for now?>

    The dragon-bird nodded. <Everything else can be handled long-distance.>

    Mew turned back to face me, fixing her clear blue eyes on me. <I can take you back now,> she said, holding out her tail.

    That… sounded nice. With all the fear and adrenaline having worn off, the cold, wet atmosphere was becoming more noticeably unpleasant. Mew offered her tail to me, and I held onto its tip. Our surroundings melted into shimmering light, then just as suddenly, we were back in the ranger station, like nothing had ever happened. It was wild to think that for the past half hour or so, I’d been clear across Johto, and now I was suddenly back in Kanto, back in the middle of the crisis hanging over Indigo. I never, ever would have expected half of the things that had already happened today. And the day wasn’t over yet. Not even close.

    The weight of it all was starting to press down on me from all sides. A pressure building in my head suddenly flared up, and I couldn’t help rubbing my eyes in an attempt to relieve it.

    <We’re glad to have you. And that includes Lugia, even if they won’t show it,> Mew said earnestly.

    I paused, swallowing hard. “It’s a lot to take in,” I admitted. “What do I do now? Am I supposed to just go back to what I was doing before?”

    Mew fidgeted with her tail. <I can’t really know how this must feel. Do you want to talk to Ajia?>

    I inhaled deeply. “Yeah. That’d be great.”

    Mew’s expression relaxed. <All right. I’ll tell her to come here.>

    And then Mew vanished, leaving me alone with nothing but my thoughts and the overwhelming feeling that my life was never going to be the same again.






    ~End Chapter 36~

    And with that, we're finally, finally into the real meat of this fic.

    Next Chapter: The power of friendship or something.
     
    Chapter 37: Combined Strength
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    ~Chapter 37: Combined Strength~

    i4wgVzn.png

    I didn’t have to wait long. I had just flopped onto the couch, feeling an unbelievable wave of tension leaking from my muscles, when the lounge door flew open and Ajia rushed in. She paused when she reached me, clasping her hands behind her back.

    “Mew told me that you were talking with Lugia.” She paused. “How did it go?”

    There were a dozen things I could have said. A dozen ways to explain the ridiculous rollercoaster of emotions I’d just gone through. But all I did was open my mouth and say the two words that summed it up best: “I’m chosen.”

    At once, her entire face lit up. “I knew it! Yes! That’s amazing!” she said, flopping down on the couch next to me. But then a look of realization came over her, and she added, “At least… I think it is. I know you wanted to stay out of this mess, but…” She gave a bit of a confused laugh.

    I smiled weakly. “Yeah, I’m still trying to figure out how I feel about it too. It’s… a huge responsibility.”

    Ajia nodded slowly. “But… it also helps having someone at your back through it all.”

    Someone at your back… It was easy to forget that through everything that happened last year… all those times she’d shown such impossible willpower… she wasn’t alone. How many difficult times had she needed to rely on Mew’s support?

    “When were you chosen?” I asked.

    She rested her chin on her palm. “It wasn’t long after the revolt, so… two years ago.” Her voice held an air of disbelief, like she was amazed that it had already been so long. “The resistance had broken apart after our falling-out with the commander, and I didn’t know what to do. I didn’t have any more connections within Team Rocket, Sebastian had just flat-out told me I was a tool, and I didn’t have any power to make a difference in the fight anymore.”

    I hesitated, unsure of how to word my next question. “Was… was it painful for you too? Being chosen?”

    Ajia nodded slowly. “It’s a test of resolve. All of the negative emotions connected to the fight, all at once. You’re either consumed by them, or push through and join your spirit with the patron’s.”

    Part of me couldn’t help suspecting that she hadn’t had quite as much uncertainty or trauma to fight through. But… no, that wasn’t fair. Ajia had endured more than her fair share of pain. Making it into some kind of suffering competition wouldn’t do any good.

    “Anyway,” Ajia went on, shaking her head as if to clear that topic. “It’s been such an incredible experience, getting to know Mew. I’ve learned so many things I’d never dreamed of. And I’m sure it’ll be the same for you and Lugia.”

    “Your Legendary didn’t try to kill you.” I had no idea why I said that, but the words were out of my mouth before I knew it.

    Ajia’s face fell immediately. “I… I’d forgotten about that,” she said quietly. “Did… did you ask Lugia about it?”

    I bit my tongue and shook my head slightly. Ajia and Starr were still under the impression that Lugia had made a mistake in attacking me. I wasn’t too keen on correcting that assumption just yet.

    “Well… I’m sure you’ll have plenty of chances to talk about it,” Ajia said, tapping her fingers together. “Though… I can understand if you don’t want to until you get to know Lugia better.”

    She could say that again. Right now, I wanted nothing more than to pretend that the whole thing never happened. Even though part of me already knew that I wouldn’t be able to forget it. Just like I hadn’t managed to forget… various other things. Why would this be any different?

    The conflicted and hesitant look on my face must have been pretty obvious, because Ajia smiled reassuringly and said, “Hey, so… I know this all feels overwhelming and such. Like you’re lost and don’t know where you’re going. It was the same way for me. Back when I first got mixed up with Team Rocket, I never could have imagined it would ever lead to something like… fighting alongside the Legendaries.”

    My mind drifted back to the day that I saw Entei in the blazing forest. Of course I’d never expected anything like this at the time, but… looking back… In a way, it almost felt like I’d been heading down this path ever since that day.

    “You know, it’s kind of weird that the two of us both got mixed up with Team Rocket, completely separate from each other,” I said distantly. “I mean, what are the odds, right?”

    Ajia smiled. “Maybe it was fate.”

    I chuckled a bit. Lugia wouldn’t like that way of describing it.

    “Who knows.”

    We both fell silent after that. There were a million more things I could have asked her. We were both chosen. There finally weren’t any secrets left. But I had no idea where to even begin. This was all so new and strange, and there were so many unknowns that it was impossible to focus on any one of them.

    Ajia was the one who broke the silence. “I’m still really sorry that I dragged you deeper into all of this,” she said, folding her hands in her lap.

    I snapped my head toward her. “Hey. We went over that. I decided to join the Rebellion, okay?”

    She gripped one hand tightly with the other, her brow furrowing. “I should have been more suspicious of it from the start. I should have known that Sebastian was involved.”

    Hearing that name was like a stab through the heart. It’d been so long since I’d had to think about how he’d used all of us.

    “I would have done it anyway,” I said quietly, a slight bitterness on the tip of my tongue. “I was already angry about not being able to help Entei.” It wasn’t as though I regretted joining the Rebellion. And yet…

    “I should have warned you better,” Ajia said, looking up at me.

    What would I have done if she had? Would I have still gone through with it if my friend—someone I looked up to and practically idolized—had told me in no uncertain terms that it was a bad idea? Where would we all be now? Me, still at home, bored and driveless. The experiments, still imprisoned. Starr, still on Team Rocket. That wasn’t a world I wanted to think about.

    “I think… I think part of me wanted someone else to go through this with me,” she went on.

    I stared at her, lost for words.

    “I mean, I know I’m not alone in this,” she added quickly. “I’ve got Mew, I’ve got my team, but…”

    It seemed like a weird sentiment… at first. But on second thought, I kind of knew what she meant. If I’d been going through something like that, without being able to talk to my friends… it would have felt crushingly lonely, even with Mew’s support.

    Ajia sighed deeply, her eyes sliding to the floor. “I shouldn’t want that. I shouldn’t be glad that your life will be in danger too. I didn’t want to be the reason you got dragged back into this, after you asked me to knock it off.”

    “I was glad too.”

    She looked up at me in surprise.

    “When I first started to realize that you were more involved in all this than I’d thought…”—I paused, taking a deep breath—“I was glad. Sure, it sounds bad to put it like that, but… we’re both the same. And I’m not gonna lie, there’s a part of me that’s terrified of all this, but…” My voice trailed off. “Well, we have Legendaries by our side, so that helps.”

    Ajia nudged my arm. “We’ve got each other too.”

    …Yeah. We did.

    I found myself taking her hand in mine, holding it tight. Now, more than ever, I was glad to have her by my side.

    “So… now that we’re both on the same page, Mew wants to talk to us,” Ajia said.

    My face fell slightly. Right. Couldn’t just enjoy the moment. We had work to do. Work that I’d agreed to when I became chosen.

    With a flash of light, Mew appeared before us.

    <How are you feeling?> she asked.

    “I…” I glanced at Ajia. “Pretty okay.”

    The psychic cat nodded, her eyes relaxing. <I’m glad. I do hope that it helps knowing that you’re not alone in all this.>

    I took a deep breath. “It does.”

    Ajia looked back and forth between me and Mew. “So… how have things been going back at Indigo?”

    Mew paused. <It’s been almost two hours and Moltres is still attacking the League,> she said, staring at the ceiling with a contemplative look.

    I raised an eyebrow. “Still?” I would have figured their point had been made by now. Even if Ajia’s deduction was correct, and the Rockets were only doing it to make the Legendaries look dangerous. “What’s the point of dragging things out this long? It’s almost like they’re… waiting for something…” I muttered, my words trailing off.

    Mew drifted back and forth in midair, fidgeting with her tail as she spoke. <I’ve been watching carefully, during the times that I haven’t been with either of you. Moltres has gotten into a few skirmishes with the humans, but nothing too serious.> She paused, looking pensive. <We don’t know how much longer they’ll be there. We must make our move to free them soon.>

    Ajia turned to face me. “We’ve been talking about it. Our biggest advantage is the fact that the Rockets are trying to make this look like a Legendary attack, like the one on Viridian last year. That means they can’t openly use the full strength of their forces to back it up.”

    Well, that did explain why I’d only seen two Rockets and they’d generally avoided associating with Moltres throughout most of the attack.

    “So are we gonna try stealing the Master Ball, just like we did with Mewtwo?” I asked.

    Ajia shook her head. “Close, but I’m betting they’re not carrying the Master Ball on their person. Not after we freed Mewtwo like that.”

    Right. Of course it wouldn’t be that simple. The Rockets weren’t just going to repeat their past mistakes, but… “They’d have to have the ball nearby somewhere, right?” I asked, sitting up straight. “Just in case Moltres got knocked out?”

    She nodded. “Bingo. We need to force them to recall it.”

    A feeling of unease started to creep up on me. “How are we supposed to knock out Moltres?”

    We might not be able to, but we’re not gonna be alone.” She gestured to Mew. Oh… right. And I had Lugia, as bizarre of a thought that was.

    <Also. There’s someone I should introduce you to,> Mew added, gesturing to her side. The air next to her rippled and shimmered. Then a sleek crimson dragon suddenly appeared out of thin air. I jolted back, staring wide-eyed as it hovered right in front of my face without needing to flap its narrow, pointed wings.

    <This is Latias. She’s agreed to help us,> Mew said.

    “Latias,” I said blankly. Faint recognition stirred in the back of my head. “One of the guardians of Hoenn, right?”

    The dragon raised a clawed foreleg. “*That’s me!*” she said, her voice high pitched and melodious, like the chiming of bells.

    There was something bizarrely mundane about meeting a new Legendary Pokémon while seated on a couch indoors. I was so used to it always happening during missions or in deadly, tense situations that this was so… calm by comparison.

    <She has an ability that will be useful for this mission,> Mew said, gesturing a paw in her direction. Latias bowed her head. Then then surface of her feathers rippled, distorting, and suddenly she was just gone.

    I blinked. “Did she teleport?”

    “*I’m invisible!*” the dragon exclaimed, and the words were coming from right in front of my face.

    “Whoa,” I said, reaching out my hand and waving it in the air where she’d just been. I felt her claws touch my palm in return. When I stared very, very hard, I could just barely make out the slightest distortion in the air around my fingers, but other than that, nothing. Then the air rippled into her jet-like shape, and the dragon was back just as suddenly as she’d gone.

    “*So you’re the newest chosen?*” Latias asked, fixing her large, amber eyes on me.

    I smiled weakly. “Yeah.” But then my mind flashed back to what Lugia had just told me. “Wait, but… you’re not one of the patron legends?”

    She shook her head.

    I frowned. “Why not?”

    Latias tilted her head, bemused. “*Why would I be?*”

    I paused, feeling a bit silly for asking. “Huh. I guess I still don’t really know what makes the seven… like that,” I said, rubbing the back of my head.

    “*Ah, yes,*” she said, a look of recognition crossing her face. “*None of us is really sure why those seven were selected to be patrons. It happened so long ago.*”

    I’d have to ask Lugia about it at some point. Maybe it knew more, since it was a patron itself. Although if Mew didn’t even know, then…

    “*Even though I’m not a patron, I want to do my part,*” Latias said, tapping her claws together. “*I know this place isn’t my home, but Mew’s helped me so much, and I want to return the favor.*”

    “Your home region is Hoenn, right?” I asked.

    Her feathery ears drooped. “*Yes, but… I’ve not been able to fulfill my duties as a guardian of Hoenn for some time now. Ever since my brother was taken…*” Her voice trailed off.

    I frowned. “Your brother?”

    She nodded softly, still looking down. “*His name is Latios.*”

    A chill fell over me. I’d heard that name before. That was… that was one of the Legendaries that Sebastian had captured.

    “I’m sorry,” I said quietly, hands clasped. “I can’t pretend to know how you feel but… I was devastated when I heard he’d been captured.”

    Latias drew herself back in surprise. “*Did you know my brother?*”

    My chest tightened and I glanced away. “No. But I knew the one who captured him. I… trusted him. And he betrayed everything we were fighting for.”

    For several seconds, Latias said nothing. Then she held out her arm and said, “*Then he has wronged both of us.*”

    I blinked. Then I slowly held out my hand, and she placed her claws against my palm.

    A knock sounded from the door. Latias instantly went invisible. Mew dropped to the floor, fur shifting from pink to lavender, ears growing, tail splitting, until she stood there in her usual Espeon guise.

    Ajia stood up and went to answer the door, opening it a crack and glancing through. I craned my neck to see through it and caught a glimpse of Ajia’s ranger friend Kari standing on the other side.

    “We’ve got two kids out front asking for Jade. Friends of yours, I assume?” Kari asked. Ajia glanced back at me for confirmation.

    I nodded. “Probably my friends, yeah. I’ll be right out.” I waited until Kari left before adding, “Rudy and Darren. They were both on the rebel team with me; they should know what’s going on.”

    “Alright, go ahead and tell them,” Ajia said, holding the door open for me.

    I exited the lounge and made my way back to the front entrance, which was now a lot more open than earlier, what with most of the rangers having taken off for Indigo by now. Out front was where I saw them: Darren sitting at the bottom of the entry steps, picking at chipped paint on the handrail while Rudy stormed about the parking lot, kicking at loose gravel.

    Darren perked up when he saw me coming and gave a small wave. “Hey, good to see you’re alright. I know bad stuff always tends to happen when you get separated from us.”

    I rubbed the back of my head as I sat down next to him. “I wouldn’t say always…” But no, he was right. This really did keep happening. I found my gaze sliding over to Rudy, unsure if I should say something or just leave him to his own devices.

    “This is such BS,” he muttered. He was pacing, fists swinging at his side, eyes staring at the ground with such intensity that it looked like he was trying to set it on fire. “They’re gonna have to put the League on hold. Who knows when it’ll be back up? If ever!” He gave a particularly hard kick that scattered a wave of gravel through the air.

    I tapped my fingers together, glancing away. I had no idea whether or not he wanted me to comment, but saying anything felt too awkward, so I stayed silent.

    “I was gonna make the top cut, I know it,” he said, clenching his hands in front of his face. “Only eight trainers went 4-0, and the girl I lost to was one of ‘em, so losing to her didn’t hurt my score much.” He glanced back and forth between me and Darren, clearly upset that neither of us had said anything. Then he pointed a finger at Darren and yelled, “You were probably gonna make it too! Doesn’t that bother you?”

    Darren looked awkwardly at me. “Well yeah, but I’m a little more bothered by the brainwashed Legendary terrorizing everyone. Just saying.”

    Rudy took a step back, clenching his teeth. “That’s not... I mean yeah, of course I care about that, it’s just…”

    I couldn’t really blame him for not focusing on Moltres. It was obvious he was stressed out by everything, and focusing on the tournament was just the easiest outlet.

    My ears caught Starr’s voice behind me, and I turned to see that she was in the entryway. Ajia was there too. And from the sounds of it, the two of them were arguing about something.

    Darren glanced back and forth between me and Starr a few times, furrowing his brow like he was trying to figure something out. Then he gestured for me to lean closer and held a hand to the side of his mouth, whispering, “Yeahhh sooo… when were you gonna tell us that you’ve been hanging out with a Rocket executive?”

    My stomach dropped through the ground. “She’s not on Team Rocket anymore.”

    He gave me a look like I’d just said something totally obvious. “Well yeah, I figured it had to be something like that, but… still would’ve liked an update.”

    “Hey, come on, it wasn’t really my place to go giving out her secret to everyone,” I said.

    He chuckled. “Alright, that’s fair,” he said, shoving his hands in his pockets. “Is it alright if I ask what the situation is?”

    I threw a glance back at Ajia and Starr. “We’re still working on a plan.”

    Darren paused, mulling something over in his mind. “Well, I guess let us know once you’ve got it figured out.”

    I opened my mouth to reply, but then paused, squinting at him. He’d already pieced together that I was going to be heading back to Indigo, hadn’t he?

    “I wasn’t implying that you had to come with me,” I said, slightly unnerved by his tone.

    Darren gave me a look. “You do realize we got the same training as you, right?”

    “I know that, but there’s nothing forcing you to be a part of it.”

    “Who’s forcing you?” he said with a bit of a smirk.

    I put a hand to my forehead. “No one, I just…”

    “What are you guys talking about?” Rudy piped up all of a sudden, as if he’d only just noticed we were talking without him.

    Darren stood up. “Jade’s going back to Indigo,” he said matter-of-factly, before I could give him the motion to shush.

    Rudy gave me an incredulous glare. I sighed heavily before standing up as well. “We’re gonna try to free Moltres.”

    In an instant, his annoyed and frustrated air just vanished. He stared wordlessly for several seconds before turning away sharply, fists clenched. A wave of guilt crashed over me. Before today, the last time he’d seen Moltres was the night that everything went bad. The last thing I wanted was to reopen those old wounds.

    “I want to help.”

    I jolted. His words were cold and quiet in a way that was very unlike him.

    “What?” I said blankly.

    Rudy spun around suddenly, fixing me with a serious look. “I don’t want any crap like this happening again, got it?” he said, jabbing a finger toward me. “If we free Moltres, that’ll put a stop to it, right?”

    That was… a bit of a simplified view of the situation. The Rockets had other Legendaries. They were still a threat, even without Moltres. But still… dull images of that night kept drifting to the surface of my thoughts. If we could put a stop to that, even in one small way… it was worthwhile. But I already knew why it was important. That didn’t change that they didn’t need to be involved.

    Darren seemed to notice my hesitation. “We know what it’s like to fight Rockets. In a way that other people don’t. They shouldn’t have to go through that,” he said distantly, a strange sadness in his eyes.

    “And if it’ll get the tournament back on faster, then all the better,” Rudy added quickly. From the look in his eyes, it was obvious he knew that the tournament was toast. But it was an easy excuse.

    I gave a weak smile. “Yeah. That’s also true.”

    He folded his arms, looking satisfied. “Besides, you were gonna go back there anyway, yeah?”

    “Well… yes.” But that was only because I was working with the Legendaries. They didn’t have that luxury.

    “Then it’s safer if we stick together,” he said, like nothing was more obvious. “We gotta watch each other’s backs.” I couldn’t really argue with that.

    Without warning, Rudy stomped over with the same intensity that he’d been storming about earlier. And then he threw an arm around Darren’s and my shoulders, which was a little awkward since he was the shortest out of us (what with Darren rapidly approaching my height).

    “The three of us, we’re partners, got it?” Rudy said forcefully.

    “Where’s this coming from?” Darren asked with a raised eyebrow.

    “Got it??”

    “I got it, I got it!” I said, pulling myself free before I could lose my balance.

    Rudy stepped back, nodding sharply with a stern expression, like he’d sure showed us.

    Darren massaged his shoulder and said, “Let us know when you’re heading out, mkay?”

    It took me a second to realize that line was directed at me. “Right,” I said with a nod. Then I turned and walked back up the wooden stairs behind us.

    Inside the ranger station entryway, Ajia and Starr were still discussing something, and it didn’t seem like a particularly pleasant conversation. Ajia glanced up as I neared, looking grateful that I had arrived right at that moment.

    “Hey, so I’ve got a couple more things to figure out before we leave,” she said, her tone falsely cheerful. “I’ll be right back, okay?”

    It was pretty obvious that she was admitting defeat as far as Starr was concerned, and was hoping that I’d be able to talk her down. But of course, I didn’t point that out. I just said, “Sure, see you in a bit,” as she took that opportunity to conveniently go find someone else to talk to. Which just left me and Starr again. And now I had to explain that my plans had taken a total 180 from what I’d been implying earlier. Great. Somehow I hadn’t realized until now that this was likely going to be the most painful part of being chosen.

    “So Starr, uh…”

    I didn’t want to drag her into it against her will—after all, I’d been angry when I thought Ajia was trying to do that. But I couldn’t just leave her in the dark either. How on earth was I supposed to bring it up?

    “It… sounds like Ajia’s gonna be helping out back at Indigo soon.” Because that wasn’t a hopelessly vague statement or anything.

    “I heard,” Starr said dryly, leaning against the wall without looking in my direction.

    “I don’t… I don’t know how I feel about her going alone,” I said slowly, fidgeting a bit. “She could probably use our help.”

    Starr folded her arms, brow furrowing. “I don’t want anything to do with any of this bullshit.”

    I bit my tongue. Couldn’t tell her I’d been chosen. Had to find some way around it. “Yeah, but… it’s gonna be our problem whether we like it or not, isn’t it?”

    I was starting to understand what Ajia had gone through. Even though she hadn’t been banking on Sebastian revealing her role to us back then… there was probably a part of her that had been secretly glad that he did. Because this was agonizing.

    Starr squinted at me disapprovingly. “Why are you suddenly so determined to be a part of this? What changed in the last hour?”

    Oh crap. She was more perceptive than I gave her credit for.

    “I… nothing changed.” Augh, this was torture.

    “Is this Ajia’s fault?”

    “No!” I exclaimed. “She didn’t try to drag me into anything.”

    “Oh good, so you’re just willingly throwing yourself into traffic. That’s great.”

    I didn’t want to dignify that with a response. But at the same time, I couldn’t help noticing the pain hiding behind the anger in her voice. Not even an hour ago, I’d tried to reassure her that I wasn’t going to put myself in danger, and now I was completely turning my back on that. Ajia, Starr, the Legendaries, my team… there wasn’t any way to make them all happy.

    Starr wasn’t looking at me. She was still leaning against the wall, staring out the window at the trees. She let out a frustrated sigh. “I need a moment. Don’t do anything stupid while I’m gone, got it?”

    “I…” I started, but she had already walked past me and gone out the door.

    ‘Don’t do anything stupid’? I couldn’t remotely guarantee that. And it wasn’t like I could just tell Mew and Lugia, ‘sorry I can’t help, my friend told me not to.’

    I let out a groan and sank back against the wall, sliding down it until I was sitting on the floor with my arms clasped around my knees. At this rate, our best option would just be to leave for Indigo without telling Starr and hope that everything went well enough that there wouldn’t be any cause for alarm when we got back. Or something. That idea felt kind of dishonest, but I couldn’t think of anything better at this point.

    I sat there for a few minutes, chin resting on my knees, trying to force my brain to think about anything else. Was my team was healed yet? I kind of wanted to talk to them—Swift in particular. And I’d have to let them all know what was up before we went back to Indigo anyway.

    I sat up straighter, glancing around the lobby. There weren’t any rangers near the healing station, but there had to be someone still onsite who knew how to use it. After all, the Pokémon returning from the emergency site would need healing, right?

    I had just gotten up to go check (maybe my Pokéballs had been removed from the machine and were just sitting behind the counter or something) when—

    “Hey Jade!”

    I turned to see Ajia peeking out from around the corner of a door that opened into the hallway. I tilted my head at her, nonplussed, but she just gestured for me to come over. So I shrugged and walked over, rounding the corner to see her standing with Kari inside a meeting room of some sort, featuring a dozen or so empty office chairs around a circular table. Kari shut the door behind us and Ajia kneeled in one of the office chairs, folding her arms across its back.

    “Sorry about earlier,” Ajia said, rotating the chair so its back was facing me. “I tried to break the news easy, but… you know Starr.”

    I nodded in response as I sat down, not really too keen to think about it. “So, uh, what’s this meeting about?” I said, gesturing to the room.

    “Just finalizing our plan,” Ajia said to me. She then rotated her chair around to face Kari, who was currently leaning back against the door, reading something on her phone. “What’s the status back at Indigo?”

    Kari glanced up from the phone. “City’s been mostly evacuated; the Elite Four and the rangers are helping defend people ‘round the outer edge of the tourney site. If there was ever an opportunity for you guys to make your move, this is it,” she said in a strangely matter-of-fact tone. Like this was business as usual.

    “Wait, wait,” I said, putting a hand to my temple, trying to gather my thoughts. “How much does the Ranger Union know about the situation? Do they know that Moltres is being controlled?” I asked.

    Kari folded her arms. “We’d had our suspicions. But we didn’t have any proof until Ajia told us about the Rockets. She also said you guys are looking to free Moltres.”

    I shot an incredulous glance at Ajia. She’d been willing to just say that upfront?

    “If you ask me,” Kari went on, “I find it pretty hard to believe that the other guardians are gonna take this lying down. From what I saw of the Viridian attack, there were at least four of ‘em there. Shouldn’t this be left to them?”

    The Viridian attack. It was so surreal remembering that everyone knew about that. It wasn’t just some secret known only to the people who’d gotten mixed up with Team Rocket. It wasn’t like Raikou being targeted alone in the middle of the forest in the dead of night—everyone had seen it happen.

    “If any other Legendaries show up, they’ll just be targets,” Ajia pointed out. “There’s no way the Rockets would pass up that opportunity. Especially not with the tourney site deserted and no witnesses around.”

    Kari put her hands on her hips, giving Ajia an impatient look. “So what exactly are you lookin’ to do?”

    The slightest trace of a devious grin crossed her face. “We’re going to distract the Rockets when the other Legendaries confront Moltres.”

    And there it was. Now it was starting to make sense. Ajia had revealed just enough about the Rockets to get the support of the rangers while keeping our alliance with the Legendaries under wraps.

    “So now you’re banking on them showing up,” Kari said with a bit of a smirk.

    “Hey, you just said you didn’t expect them to take it lying down,” Ajia countered.

    Kari paused, looking reluctantly impressed. “Fair enough. You do your thing, the rest of us will do our part to protect everyone from the collateral damage. Cuz’ judging from the attack on Viridian… there’s gonna be a lot of it.”

    A chill fell over me. My mind drifted back to the rangers’ attempts to keep everyone safe while the Legendary battle raged on in the skies over Viridian.

    “Is… is everyone gonna be okay?” I found myself asking.

    Kari gave me a deadpan stare, and I couldn’t help feeling like I’d just said something unbelievably naïve. “It’s the Ranger Union,” she said flatly. “We’re not afraid to step up to protect people from raging Pokémon. Legendary or not.”

    I winced. Right. Had to remind myself, it wasn’t like they weren’t used to dealing with disasters. Still, I liked it better when it was just us against Team Rocket and no one else.

    “So you passed on the message, right?” Ajia asked.

    Kari had gone back to tapping on her phone. “Yeh. Just got the reply from my squad leader. She’s gonna let the cops and the Elite Four know to keep an eye out for suspicious folks ‘round the tourney site.” So we’d have their support as well. Granted, this also meant we’d have to stay out of their way.

    “Speaking of the squad leader, I need to get out on the field before she kills me,” Kari said dryly, stepping back from the door before opening it. Ajia stood up quickly and followed her out, and did the same.

    “Nothing we said leaves that room, okay?” Ajia said as the three of us walked down the hallway. “I know the Ranger Union won’t approve of us getting involved.”

    Kari gave an exaggerated sigh, tilting her head back to give Ajia a sideways glance. “Look, don’t blame us, we’re supposed to protect everyone alright? Letting a buncha random trainers into an emergency zone is a little counterproductive. And yes, I know you’ve got history with the Rockets, I know you’ve all fought them before, yada yada. That don’t make it any better.” She pocketed her phone and gave Ajia a serious look. “So I’m not gonna tell the higher-ups about what you’re up to, but please just keep whatever you’re doing under control, alright?”

    Under control. Somehow I already doubted that we could promise that.

    Ajia just winked. “Trust me.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    We had our plan, we had the Legendaries on our side, there was no sense wasting any time. Moltres wouldn’t be hanging around Indigo forever. It was time to make our move.

    I retrieved Chibi, Aros, and Swift from the heal station. I was going to let the three out to talk to them. But then on second thought, it would probably be best to let my whole team know about the plan at the same time. So I found a good spot alone near the trees surrounding the ranger station and let all six of my Pokémon out of their Pokéballs at once.

    Aros was still a little bit mangled—his wounds had hastily closed up with raw skin, which was the best that could be done with such a short heal. It would take an overnight treatment for him to fully recover. His energy levels seemed normal at least—antennae twitching with the usual alertness.

    “You guys doing okay?” I asked.

    Swift nodded with relief, while Aros gave a dismissive huff that generally meant he was upset about something, but that it could wait until he was ready to talk about it.

    Chibi glanced around warily. “*We had to retreat?*” I couldn’t help noticing his use of ‘retreat’ as opposed to ‘escape.’ An obvious implication that he expected us to go back. Still, I nodded.

    Jet tilted her head. “*Why? What happened?*” That’s right—she hadn’t been out at all since before the attack. Then again, neither had Firestorm or Stygian. The Charizard frowned, his brow creasing with concern as he realized that something had happened, and that he’d missed it. But the Absol was glancing back and forth between me and Aros, eyes narrowed suspiciously.

    Without much of an alternative, I launched into an abridged retelling of everything that had happened this afternoon. From the attack on Indigo, to the fight with the Rockets. From our escape to the ranger base to our upcoming plan to return and free Moltres. Swift and Chibi already knew most of it, although the latter nodded approvingly when I got to the part where he’d managed to knock Moltres down. Firestorm’s face fell progressively as the story went on. And through it all, Jet looked… worryingly unconcerned.

    “*I don’t really see the problem,*” Aros spoke up loudly. “*Doesn’t this just mean we’re gonna get the chance to fight those two Rockets again?*”

    Well, I was glad to see that he wasn’t shaken up by being utterly thrashed two hours ago, but still. “I mean… yes, but this isn’t exactly the sort of thing we should be happy about, and I don’t get why you’re so pleased.”

    Aros turned away with a look of indifference that was obviously fake. Stygian squinted at him suspiciously before giving me a sideways glance. Then her gaze slid back to Aros and she said, “*You, me. In private. Now.*”

    Aros groaned, but then she thwacked his leg with her paw before taking a few steps in that direction, roughly gesturing for him to follow her. I watched them wander off toward the trees, confused, but knowing well enough not to get involved.

    Instead, I opted to focus my attention on Jet. “So, what about you?”

    The otter tilted her head. “*What about me?*”

    I shoved my hands in my pockets. “This Rocket business is new to you. I want to know how you feel about it.”

    “*It’s great,*” she said brightly, and my heart sank through the ground.

    “It’s… really not,” I said, a little more flatly than I intended.

    Her face fell. Confused, the Floatzel glanced around at her teammates. “*I just wanna be a hero like you guys.*”

    Swift gave her a sympathetic half-smile, like he wasn’t sure how to tell her that there was nothing heroic about it at all. Firestorm stared downward, looking troubled.

    “I… that’s not…” I put a hand to my face, struggling to find the right words. “Look, I know the rebel stories sound, well… cool. But it’s not cool living them. I hope I haven’t made it sound like that, cause it’s really, really not.”

    “*You saved legendaries. And you weren’t even that strong when you did,*” Jet pointed out like she was stating the obvious. “*I’m strong. I could help.*” The hopeful look on her face was heartbreaking.

    “We could die,” I said, my voice dead serious.

    But the Floatzel just stuck her nose in the air and said, “*We’ve gotten outta tough scrapes before.*”

    “That’s—that’s not the same.”

    She folded her arms, giving me an incredulous glare. “*Well, you were already gonna help Moltres, yeah? So what difference does it make?*”

    I opened my mouth to speak, and then froze. “Right, I guess it doesn’t change anything.” Either way we’d be fighting Rockets. What difference did it make whether we all had the right mindset or not.

    “*If you’re not going to tell her, then I am,*” Stygian’s voice suddenly rang out, loud enough for me to hear her. I turned to see the Absol trotting back to us, looking rather disgruntled.

    “*Don’t,*” Aros called after her, but she ignored him.

    Stygian came to a stop once she reached us, fixing her gaze square on me. “*That Rocket you fought. Her Flygon is his original.*”

    I tilted my head. “What?”

    “*His original,*” the Absol repeated with deliberate emphasis, like I’d somehow misheard her as opposed to just not knowing what that was supposed to mean.

    I stared blankly at her. His original what? She still wasn’t saying what—hang on. ‘Original’ wasn’t marked as a descriptor in her words—it was an object. His original.

    “That’s the Flygon he was cloned from?” I asked, gaping at her.

    “*Yes. That’s what I said,*” Stygian said in the tone of someone explaining something obvious to a child. Aros had begun plodding back over to the rest of us, looking equally disgruntled.

    That’s why you blew us off in that last fight?” I asked incredulously, snapping my head in his direction. “Settling some kind of grudge match?”

    The Flygon turned his back to me. “*I wouldn’t expect you to understand,*” he muttered, sounding genuinely hurt by my dismissive tone.

    I stared blankly. “Do you want to explain?”

    No reply. Of course not.

    I ran a hand down the back of my head. “I guess… it’s obvious that it’s important to you, so I won’t say anything bad about it,” I said, trying to keep the frustration out of my voice. “But seriously though, you can’t just bail on the rest of us in the middle of a fight.” Ignoring orders from me was one thing, but he’d put Chibi in harm’s way and completely screwed up our ability to strategize versus the Rockets.

    “*What’s it to you?*” Aros asked, still not facing any of us.

    “*If we’re fighting side-by-side, that means we’re relying on you to support the team,*” Chibi pointed out sharply, glaring at the Flygon.

    Aros’s antenna twitched impatiently. “*Alright, I got it,*” he said, smacking the ground with his tail fan. “*Is that everything?*”

    No, I still had plenty more I wanted to say. But none of it was necessarily helpful. Especially not heading into a dangerous mission where we couldn’t afford to be too angry at each other. I could only hope that Chibi would rein him in if he went off the rails again.

    “*Why is this fight your problem?*” Stygian asked all of a sudden.

    I tilted my head at her. “Huh?”

    The Absol’s ruby-red eyes bored into me. “*You’ve been talking about this mission like you don’t have a choice in it. Why?*”

    Ugh, was I just that bad at keep secrets? Then again... I couldn’t really think of any reason not to tell my team. Sure, Lugia hadn’t specified whether “not telling anyone” meant human, Pokémon, or both, but given the options, it clearly trusted humans the least. And wouldn’t I need my team’s support if I was going to protect Lugia anyway?

    …Ah, screw it.

    “Because I was chosen by a Legendary Pokémon.”

    Now that got a heavy silence out of everyone. All six of them stared at me, varying degrees shock, awe, and disturbed fascination crossing their faces.

    “*What,*” Stygian said, her voice a total deadpan.

    “*What does that mean?*” Chibi asked, fixing me with a serious look.

    I took a deep breath, searching for the right words. “You know how Ajia’s partnered up with Mew? Well… it’s like that, but with me and Lugia.”

    A sudden look of recognition crossed Swift’s features. Chibi blinked, staring off into the distance with intense contemplation. Firestorm, Aros, and Stygian still looked a bit skeptical.

    “Look. All this stuff happening with Team Rocket and the Legendaries. It’s big. A lot bigger than any of us could have imagined. And if it isn’t stopped, it’ll turn into all-out war. That’s why they’re recruiting humans to help them.”

    None of them really knew what to say to that.

    Swift was staring downward, considering something carefully. Finally, he looked up and said, “*You’re referring to the writings on Midnight Island?*”

    Aros turned to face him. “*Eh? You knew about this?*”

    Swift ruffled his feathers, embarrassed. “*We didn’t know how much truth there was to it. It could have been a myth and nothing more.*” He paused for a moment, and then looked up at me. “*But I suppose this proves it, does it not?*”

    I swallowed hard, nodding. “Yeah.”

    Next it was Chibi’s turn to pause heavily before making eye contact. “*You’re in this fight for the long haul now, aren’t you?*” The hybrid’s gaze had softened; he knew how conflicted I had been about rejoining the fight.

    I nodded again, and his ears raised slightly. “*Then you’ll have my support.*”

    “*Mine as well,*” Swift said, fixing me with a soft, reassuring look.

    “*Hell yeah,*” Jet said with an affirmative nod as I tried to ignore the sting in my heart.

    “*You already know my answer,*” Aros said in a low voice. Stygian gave the Flygon a sideways glance but then looked back at me and nodded curtly.

    Firestorm’s gaze darted between his teammates. “*I dunno what to make of this Legendary stuff, but…*” His eyes held a strange hesitation. “*It sounds important, so I’m with you.*”

    I glanced back and forth at all of them, overwhelmed. Even if half of them had their own agendas in mind, that was fine. We’d still be sticking together through this.

    I had my friends. I had Lugia. And I had my team. I wasn’t alone.

    I couldn’t help smiling. “Thanks everyone.”

    With that settled, it was probably time to get going. I grabbed my Pokéballs and recalled my team… all of them except one. I couldn’t explain why, just something told me to keep Firestorm out. The Charizard glanced around upon realizing that he was the only one still out, then tilted his head at me.

    I took a deep breath. “Hey, so… is everything alright?”

    “*I’m fine,*” he said, confused.

    I shoved my hands in my pockets, struggling to make eye contact. “You sure? Cause you looked like you had something to say. And I thought maybe it would be easier if it was just the two of us.”

    Firestorm glanced away, chuckling ironically under his breath.

    “Hey, come on. What’s up?” I asked him.

    The Charizard looked back at me, then let out a deep sigh. “*This is just like old times, isn’t it?*”

    “What do you mean?” I asked.

    He was silent for a while, mulling over what to say. “*I thought it had been long enough that we’d never have to go back to that life. Maybe that was naïve.*”

    Oh. That’s what was troubling him.

    I folded my arms behind my head, staring upward. “Maybe it was, but I believed it too.”

    “*I don’t want things to go back to the way they used to be,*” Firestorm said, tail curling around himself. He paused and then added, “*I don’t want to go back to the way that I used to be.*”

    I blinked, taken aback. “Hey, hey. That wasn’t who you are, alright? You’d just evolved, it was a crazy stressful situation, and you lost control.”

    “*That doesn’t make it less real,*” he said, closing his eyes.

    I sighed. “No. But it doesn’t have to define who you are. And the fact that it’s affecting you like this… I don’t know, doesn’t that prove that you won’t turn into that so easily?”

    Firestorm rested his claws on his belly, nodding softly with a contemplative look.

    I shuffled a foot against the dirt. “If you’re scared, I don’t have to send you out when we—”

    “*No, that won’t help,*” he cut in, shaking his head vigorously. “*I don’t want to feel like I’m hiding from it. And… this is important. We’re all on the same team, yeah?*”

    All of us were a team. And that meant doing anything we could to support each other. I took a few slow steps forward and rested a hand on the Charizard’s shoulder.

    “Hey. It’s gonna be okay. I’ll help you through this.”

    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. “*I’m supposed to be the one to help you.*”

    I smirked. “Hey. None of that.”

    Firestorm chuckled. “*Hah… sorry…*” He shook his head and then straightened himself upright,

    “Ready to go?” I asked, holding out a fist.

    His gaze sharpened, some of the fire back in his eyes. “*Yeah.*” he said, tapping his own fist against mine.

    I grinned. “Alright.” And with that, I recalled Firestorm and took a moment to let it all sink in, alone. My first mission as Lugia’s chosen, right before me. No looking back. Only moving forward.

    And then, without warning, I felt an uncomfortable prodding at the back of my mind. Trying to ignore it, or focus on anything else only made it flare up twice as much. It was something related to Lugia. Something I’d forgotten. I’d forgotten to say something to it? No, that wasn’t quite right. More like… I was supposed to be paying attention to it. Yes, that was it.

    But how? It wasn’t exactly here. Or was it? I threw a hurried glance upward, halfway expecting to see the dragon-bird soaring overhead.

    No, not like that. Like this.

    Like what? This.

    I grabbed my head. What on earth was going on? It was like my mind kept flitting back and forth at random, and I couldn’t control its focus at all. One moment I’d be thinking one thing, and then out of nowhere it would fly off to something completely different.

    Here. Lugia was here. And I still wasn’t paying attention.

    What the heck did that mean?

    Pay attention dammit!


    I froze, blinking. “Lugia? Is that you?” I whispered.

    Yes. Obviously. The idea was laced with a thick air of irritation.

    “What… the heck is going on?” I muttered under my breath as I slumped against a nearby tree, struggling to process this weirdness.

    <I told you we’d have a psychic link, didn’t I?> the Legendary said, and finally, finally I was ready for it, able to distinguish its words from my own thoughts at last.

    “I… guess so,” I said distantly, still weirded out by the idea of its thoughts acting like my own. “But… I’ve heard telepathy plenty of times and it was never anything like this.” Telepathy felt like a psychic was broadcasting its thoughts. Like a signal, just one that was picked up by the mind instead of the ears. But this? This literally just felt like having Lugia’s thoughts come from inside my head. It was weird and alien and I didn’t like it one bit.

    A strange hesitation drifted from Lugia’s thoughts. <Well, you’re right that this isn’t strictly telepathy, but there shouldn’t be any functional difference.>

    I blinked. “Wait, it’s not? Then what is it?”

    <I don’t know, but—>

    “How can you not know?”

    <You think I know everything?> came the Legendary’s irritated reply.

    I wanted to say that it sure acted like it did, but that didn’t seem smart. Thankfully, Lugia either didn’t notice that thought or didn’t comment on it.

    <Also, you really shouldn’t say things out loud when we’re communicating like this,> Lugia went on. <Just direct your thoughts toward me.>

    I furrowed my brow. “I don’t really know how to do that. Saying words makes it easier to focus.”

    <Try it now.>

    I sighed. Alright. I didn’t want to, but this was kind of important, especially if I needed to communicate privately without giving away our connection. So I willed my thoughts to focus on the idea of Lugia as hard as I could.

    Can you… hear me?

    <Close,> it said. <I can feel a sort of… intent from you, but it’s not specific enough to get words. Focus on my presence. Feel it. Direct your thoughts toward it.>

    I closed my eyes and plugged my ears, trying to block out all other senses. I could feel my heart beating—faster than usual, but gradually slowing. But I shoved that feeling to the side, retreating into my own head, ignoring everything else. Just my thoughts. Not the forest, not the mission, nothing. Just my thoughts.

    And then… then there was something there. Like a thought that was just out of reach, hovering on the tip of my tongue but stuck in my subconscious. My mind kept slipping past it, but I willed it in that direction, grabbing at it like a faded memory.

    <Lugia?>

    <There we go. Loud and clear.>

    I opened my eyes, blinking. There it was. That inaccessible chunk of thought suddenly felt alive, distinct and separate from my own, but somehow just as familiar, like it had always been there. Its thoughts were still different somehow, but when I let my focus slip, it was like there was no longer any line between my mind and the legend’s. I could feel it there, this overwhelming, overbearing presence.

    <Not bad, the connection feels stable. You’ll still need to direct your conscious thoughts toward me if you want me to hear them—everything else will just feel kind of fuzzy and subconscious—but it shouldn’t take too much effort.>

    <Really? So… you can’t just hear all my thoughts?> I asked, a bit more overly hopeful than I intended.

    <By focusing on my presence, you’re opening a specific thought to me. Otherwise your mind will just be in the way. I suppose if I really wanted to I could force it aside, but…> It paused, dancing around the idea awkwardly. <Well, that wouldn’t do us any good.>

    I bristled. That wasn’t too comforting a thought. Sure, it was nice that I had the option of opening specific thoughts to Lugia, rather than just giving it access to the entire jumbled up internal monologue all the time. But if it really wanted to…? On the positive side, surely I’d be able to feel if the Legendary were prying into other parts of my mind than normal?

    <You feel skeptical,> the legend stated. <I understand that we have a long way to go before we’ll be perfectly in sync.> It could say that again. It felt uncomfortable enough having someone else in my head without it being that particular someone. Lugia had said we’d feel each other’s presence. Would it… notice the flood of anxiety that I got just from looking at it? Would it be able to feel the way my pulse shot up? God, I hoped not.

    <Anyway…> Lugia went on, <the reason I wanted to speak with you is this: Mew has informed me that you’ll be making the move to free Moltres soon.>

    I nodded instinctively before realizing that Lugia couldn’t see it. <Right.>

    <We won’t be able to fight side-by-side this time. Not if we don’t want to give away our position to the Rockets.>

    My chest tightened. <I know.>

    Lugia paused, its mind dancing around the subject. <So… what I’m saying is good luck. I would hate to have to select a new chosen so soon after finding one.>

    My stomach curled in on itself. That wasn’t exactly something I wanted to think about.

    Lugia’s mind flushed with awkwardness. <That was… a joke. I will see you when this is done.>






    ~End Chapter 37~

    Next Chapter: Lugia and Jade learn to work together, probably.
     
    Chapter 38: Counterattack
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    ~Chapter 38: Counterattack~

    mN5nBWz.png

    A thick air of tension hung in the air as the four of us—me, Ajia, Rudy, and Darren—flew toward Indigo. I was riding Swift, Rudy had Fearow, and Darren had Skarmory. Mew had transformed into an Aerodactyl, flying alongside Ajia’s own Aerodactyl, no doubt intending to take advantage of that form’s incredible speed.

    The idea of four of us going in alone to fight Rockets was completely insane. But I kept having to remind myself that it wasn’t just us. The Legendaries would be joining us, and the Rockets would be way more inclined to pay attention to them. And the rangers already knew to watch out for anyone suspicious at the tournament site and they had the Elite Four backing them up. This was nothing like the old Rebellion missions. Just had to keep telling myself that.

    After a while, the trees thinned, and I could see the buildings of Indigo on the horizon. Smoke still billowed upward from the scattered fires Moltres had started around the tournament site. As for Moltres itself, the firebird seemed to be soaring in a wide arc over the whole city. Our group landed on the roof of a building on the western edge of the city, far from its current location.

    “So how many Legendaries are going to be helping us?” I asked Ajia.

    Ajia folded her arms behind her head. “Well we’ve got Mew, Lugia, and Ho-oh for sure. Mew was working on recruiting a few others, but hasn’t had much luck so far—they’re too concerned that this is a trap.”

    “I mean. It pretty much is.”

    Ajia chuckled. “Maybe so. But we’ve got a trap of our own. Oh, and Latias isn’t going to fight, she’ll be staying invisible and defending the others.”

    That was good. At least, it helped ease the fear that all this mission would accomplish was getting our allies captured. The biggest problem was that we didn’t know how many Rockets were scattered throughout the city. While Lugia and Ho-oh could easily take down Moltres, we had no idea how much danger they’d be in. Which was why we had no choice but to split up, to cover as much ground as possible. We wouldn’t be able to watch each other’s backs like I thought. I really wasn’t too happy about that.

    I turned to face Rudy and Darren, giving them both a serious look. “If anything goes wrong, get the hell out and regroup back here, alright?”

    “Don’t gotta tell me twice,” Rudy said, face full of determination.

    “No worries,” Darren said calmly. “Alakazam can make sure of that.”

    I wished I had some of that confidence. But then, Alakazam was the reason Darren had made it off Midnight Island with no casualties. There was no reason not to trust him.

    “Good luck,” I said.

    Rudy held out a fist, “We got this.” He gave me and Darren a stern look until we returned the fist bump. Then he flashed a thumbs up to Fearow, and the bird spread her wings and took off, swooping down into an alley and out of sight. Darren gave a small wave, and soon he and Skarmory were gone as well.

    I turned back toward Ajia and Mew, struggling to think of what to say. Ajia was the one who broke the silence. “See you when we’re done,” she said with a reassuring smile.

    I forced a grin. “Yeah.”

    Swift took off, and the two of us soared low over the tournament site. Had to keep our eyes out. While Swift focused ahead of us, I constantly turned my head in all directions, scanning for any enemies sneaking up on us. I was not going to let us get caught off guard again. Occasionally Moltres crossed into the airspace overhead, and I held my breath until it passed. We weren’t the target here—had to remember that.

    It was now easy to see the squads of rangers taking formation north of the city. And from what Kari had said, the Elite Four had to be among them, ready to strike back if Moltres got too close. There were probably enough Pokémon there that they could take down the legend in an all-out fight. But the idea of actually fighting a Legendary wasn’t exactly high on anyone’s priority list. The fact that we even had a mental idea of how many regular Pokémon it took to bring down a legend… It was something I took for granted, but would register as totally foreign to anyone else.

    In any case, couldn’t get distracted. If Moltres was mainly sticking to the northside, then that was where we’d find the Rockets. I pointed this out to Swift, and he took us in that direction. I knew we had to find them, but the back of my mind, I was desperately hoping that we wouldn’t. Each empty street and bare rooftop gave me a small relief, but it could only delay the inevitable.

    Suddenly, Swift jerked his head to the left. I followed his gaze and caught a flash of blue between buildings. What was that? The Pidgeot swerved back around to take a closer look. And there he was. The executive who had confronted us during the initial attack—Ender. He was sitting on the back of his Altaria, perched on a low balcony that gave him a good view of the air without putting him in full view. I wordlessly motioned for Swift to land on the roof of the closest building. His flight was softer than Aros or Firestorm’s. Faster than them too. That was why I’d picked him for this mission. But our opponent had the power advantage, so we couldn’t afford to give ourselves away.

    Slowly, one talon at a time, Swift stepped closer to the edge of the roof. He craned his neck to look over the edge. Ender hadn’t noticed us. Any second I expected him to snap his eyes in our direction. But no. He was just sitting there. Waiting. Eyes trained on Moltres the entire time. And he was wearing a Master Ball cannon on his arm that hadn’t been there last time.

    <Well if we weren’t sure before, we sure are now. Moltres is definitely bait,> I told Lugia.

    <Feels rather foolish to swoop right into a known trap like this,> the legend replied.

    <Yeah, well… it also feels pretty stupid to pick fights with an executive.>

    <We will both follow our foolish courses of action, then.>

    Was that a joke? I decided not to think about it.

    Our goal wasn’t to fight Ender outright. I knew that much. But my heart still pounded as we waited. The signal would be obvious, I knew that much. Just had to be patient. Couldn’t give away our position yet. Just a little longer…

    A bright yellow beam of energy shot out of nowhere, striking Moltres right in its heart. The firebird recoiled backward, screeching in pain. Up from the forest, Lugia burst into the air, spreading its wings to loom high above the plateau. It was a bit weird seeing the dragon-bird out in broad daylight, feathers gleaming stark white as opposed to their silvery sheen under the moonlight.

    From the opposite side of the sky, Ho-oh soared into view, wings shimmering with a rainbow sheen, blue flames licking its wings. The two zeroed in on Moltres, circling the smaller bird intently. But Moltres didn’t retaliate. Instead, it folded its wings back and shot toward the ground, soaring low over the buildings. What was it doing? None of the Rockets had approached it, so it must have been acting on orders that it got previously. Orders to avoid any other Legendaries? Why?

    Lugia and Ho-oh paused, glancing at each other. I could only guess that they were confused as well. But then it finally hit me. By sticking low to the city, Moltres was forcing Lugia and Ho-oh to fly low to engage. If they stayed too high, the firebird would have more than enough time to dodge their attacks. And the Rockets themselves were all sticking low to the city as well, so it would be easy for them to fire Master Balls from out of sight. Which meant that for any of the free Legendaries to strike back, they’d either have to put themselves in harm’s way, or attack the city. Of all the dirty tactics.

    Lugia must have noticed the same thing, because it asked, <Is there any reason we can’t simply destroy them?>

    Any reason other than the fact that it was implying callously murdering our enemies? Sure. The resulting destruction was exactly the thing we were trying to avoid. We were not turning this into another Viridian incident.

    <Let us fight the Rockets, alright?> I said. <We’ll be more maneuverable closer to the ground, and that way the rest of you can deal with Moltres. You shouldn’t have any trouble with that, right?>

    <Fine.>

    Had to trust that everything would go according to plan. Couldn’t afford to think about the Legendary fight when I had my own mission to focus on.

    Ender hadn’t taken his eyes off the Legendaries the entire time. His arm was trained upward, left hand hovering over the handle, ready to pull back the moment one of the free legends drew too close. He hadn’t so much as glanced in our direction the entire time. It was now or never.

    “Open with Tailwind, then go into a Feather Dance,” I whispered.

    In one smooth motion, Swift leaped from the rooftop and swooped down between the buildings, flapping his wings so fast that a powerful wind current filled the entire alley. The moment that was done, he switched to a light, fluttering motion, scattering countless downy feathers into the air around our opponents. Tailwind would give us the speed edge while also throwing off Ender’s cannon fire. Feather Dance would dull Altaria’s attacks, at least some of them.

    Ender stared back at us with an amused look on his face. “Interesting timing,” he said, glancing between me and the Legendary battle raging overhead. “Alright, I daresay it’s time to escalate things.” He tapped something into a wrist communicator. I held my breath. But he didn’t move from that spot. He just went back to aiming at the Legendaries while Altaria kept a single eye trained on us.

    I felt a prickle of anger well up inside me. Did he seriously think we were afraid to attack him? Or was he just that unconcerned with our presence?

    “Air Slash!” I yelled.

    Swift snapped his wings forward, glowing blades of wind already trailing from the tips, shooting toward our opponents. Altaria waited until the last second to raise a Protect, deflecting the blades away harmlessly.

    Ender slowly turned toward us, raising an eyebrow. “Playing hardball this time. Alright.”

    And then way the hell faster than it had any right to be, Altaria dove from the balcony and shot toward us. I pointed down, and Swift didn’t waste a second swooping under it and taking off in the opposite direction. We shot down the street, the wind following us and pushing us forward, most likely the only thing keeping us ahead of him. Swift kept his eyes firmly on the road ahead of us. Mine were free to wander. Just how close was he…?

    A window ahead of us suddenly exploded with dragonfire, raining shards of glass down from above. I buried my face in Swift’s feathers and tried my hardest to ignore the slivers of pain crossing my arms. I’d felt worse. Had to stay one step ahead of him. If he was chasing us, he wasn’t firing at the Legendaries. Just had to stay one step ahead. This was what we’d trained for. I could handle this.

    A shadow passed by overhead. I glanced up, expecting one of the Legendaries, but it was a Rocket I didn’t recognize, riding on the back of a Charizard, currently aiming a Master Ball cannon at a target I couldn’t see. Could I stop her? But Ender was right behind us, we’d be sitting ducks. I could let out Firestorm, have him target the other—no. No, staying on the run was safer than starting a head-to-head melee, I’d learned that much. It would probably be fine.

    Wait. Through a gap between buildings, I suddenly got a much better view of the Legendaries, and they were a lot closer than I’d realized. Moltres was pinned to the ground, thrashing about wildly in the middle of what looked like a battle park. Ho-oh was perched on its back, talons digging into the smaller firebird’s wings while Lugia fired concussive pulses of psychic energy.

    Dammit, they weren’t paying attention and the Rockets were closing in!

    Time slowed. A crack split the air, my eyes caught the flash of movement, the Master Ball, its target unaware. In my mind I saw it hit, saw that flash of red from the time I’d fired a ball just like it, heard Lugia’s horrified scream and then—

    A brightly glowing ball of mist deflected it at the last second, shot from thin air. I gaped at it in disbelief. And then a huge wave of relief crashed over me so hard that I almost lost my grip on Swift. Latias—Latias had saved them from certain capture.

    And then out of nowhere, Lugia’s voice stormed to the front of my thoughts and yelled, <Warn me next time!>

    <Sorry, I’m still getting used to this!> I replied. I’d seen it happen, I could have said something, I should have said something. I’d just completely forgotten that was even an option. But that was the entire reason we had Latias playing defense, right?

    A spear of irritation pierced my thoughts like a burning hot iron, and I only barely stopped myself from grabbing my head. Geez, Lugia’s emotions were stronger than I thought. I’d known that I’d be able to feel them, but man this was distracting.

    “*Are you alright?*” Swift asked, tilting his head to look back at me.

    “I’m fine, just keep moving,” I managed breathlessly. We couldn’t afford to stop. Not while we were still being followed by—

    I whirled around. Ender was gone. He was gone. The whole point of this was to keep him distracted. Of course he’d known that. Why the hell had I taken my eyes off him?

    “Hold up,” I said, pulling back slightly. Swift flared his wings out to slow our flight before making a U-turn back down the street.

    Dammit. I’d let Lugia distract me, and then I’d lost Ender. We had to find him, and fast. Letting an executive get free shots at the Legendaries was not an option here.

    Movement. Something glinting in my peripheral vision. Flames.

    “Look out!” I screamed.

    Swift turned his head and raised a barrier just in time for a raging ball of pink fire to crash into it, scattering a wave of sparkling flares. What the hell was that? The fireball kept struggling against the barrier without dissipating, almost as if it were alive. Wait… it was. Altaria was inside the fireball, face contorted with vicious fury. Ender wasn’t on its back. I glanced around hurriedly, but he was nowhere to be seen.

    The Protect flickered. Another second and we’d be toast. Had to do something, and fast.

    “Through that doorway!” I yelled, voice cracking. Swift dropped the barrier and pointed his wings back, plunging toward the ground like a bullet and pulling up at the last second to shoot clean through the opening, immediately braking to avoid hitting the opposite wall. We turned around just as the doorway exploded into splinters. I shielded my face with my arms, squinting at the frenzied ball of magenta dragonfire currently shredding the entrance. Swift took a few hesitant steps backward before darting behind the nearest support column. Altaria charged, tearing through the column like butter, and then the ceiling gave way.

    Swift jumped back, turning away from the falling debris, flaring his wings to keep me shielded. I flattened myself against his back, burying my face in his feathers yet again, dull pain assaulting my back with each chunk that hit me. Finally, it seemed to have settled. I cautiously opened one eye to take in the surrounding. The two of us had landed in a crumpled heap, covered by snapped boards and chunks of plaster, a fine mist of dust saturating the air. I coughed hard and breathed in too deep, which only succeeded in filling my lungs with more dust. Ugh. Had to get out of here.

    A violent screech jerked my attention back to our opponent. In the doorway, Altaria stood twitching, body still raging with pink flames. We couldn’t use Protect. Not enough time had passed. Couldn’t make it out of the room in one piece. No other exits. Only a second to act.

    “Sand Attack!” I blurted out.

    Swift swept his wings forward, and a wave of plaster splattered into the dragon-bird’s face. Altaria staggered back with a cough, squinting at us through the dust. And in that split second, Swift flattened himself to the ground right before the dragonfire flared up and Altaria launched itself clear into the opposite wall, tearing right through and landing in another room.

    Rubble was still raining down from the second floor over the entrance, and the hole was now mostly blocked. Had to make our own exit, then.

    I whirled around and ordered, “Air Slash!”

    Swift shook himself free from the rubble, then swung a glowing wingtip forward, unleashing a flurry of blades at a nearby window. Glass shattered, then a gust of wind swept the shards away. The Pidgeot leaped through the opening and launched into the air, beating his wings to take us away from there as fast as possible.

    Except… we weren’t trying to escape. We needed to stay close by. Even if my every instinct was screaming to just ignore Ender and his Altaria and go find the others.

    “Hold up, we don’t want to lose them,” I said. Swift responded by pivoting around in midair and landing on the roof of the building nearest the one we had just escaped from. This would give us a decent view of both exits, and then we’d be able to follow Altaria, hopefully to its trainer.

    Except nothing happened. I furrowed my brow, staring even harder. It had been at least a minute by now. Where was Altaria? It wasn’t trying to find us? And where was Ender, for that matter? If he wasn’t on its back when it raged out, then where the hell had he gone?

    I pointed downward wordlessly, and Swift glided down from the rooftop, landing in the middle of the street. I kept a tight grip as he cautiously stepped forward to peek through the crumbled doorway. But there was no sign of Altaria anywhere inside.

    “Where did they…?”

    Out of nowhere, a sudden needle of anxiety pierced my head. Every muscle in my body clenched tightly as I was hit with the overwhelming feeling that this was very not okay, despite having no idea why or how or what was—

    Wait. Wait wait wait, this feeling wasn’t mine.

    <What happened?!> I asked Lugia.

    <Ho-oh was hit. Latias was able to destroy the ball before they could recover it, though,> it replied, a slight tremble to its voice.

    I let out a deep sigh of relief. The last thing we needed was to have to rescue another Legendary on this mission. Part of me wanted to tell Lugia just how distracting its emotions were, although I already knew that the response would be less than pleasant. It was my problem. I had to get used to it.

    “C’mon, let’s keep moving,” I said to Swift. With a few flaps, the two of us were airborne once again.

    Maybe it would be better to stick closer to the Legendaries. After all, that was where the Rockets were most likely to be. Just being in the general vicinity would hardly give away the fact that we were straight-up working with the legends.

    I pointed down a street that I was pretty sure led back to the park where the Legendaries were fighting. If the violent screeching and explosive blasts coming from that direction were anything to go off. That was when I spotted her. The female executive from before. Raven, was her name? She was riding the same Flygon as last time—the one that had soundly defeated Aros, this time wearing a blue and white scarf. Why did I have to keep running into all the Executives? Why couldn’t Ajia? Or Mew? Anyone who would stand a better chance than me.

    I could try to locate Ender once again. Or I could deal with the executive in front of me who currently didn’t have any opponents. I didn’t get a chance to make that decision before she spotted us though.

    “Back for more?” she just said. Then in a flash, she opened an array of Pokéballs. I caught sight of a large, black bird, then some kind of brown blur ducking behind an abandoned vendor stall, then a violet shadow tracing a path down the walls of the nearest building.

    Oh hell, she wasn’t playing around. No way was I going through the same crap as last time. I let out both Firestorm and Aros, then let Chibi out onto Aros’s back so he could freely abuse his lightning. The hybrid didn’t waste any time charging up a Thunderbolt to fire at Raven, but her Flygon avoided it so quickly I could have sworn he’d teleported. Swift put on a burst of speed just as a pulsing wave of darkness shot right at us, fired by the Honchkrow.

    “Another Tailwind!” I hissed. The Pidgeot looped back, flapping his wings faster and faster, and the resulting wind current swept through the alley, pushing at our backs and against the executive’s side. Honchkrow narrowed its eyes at us, struggling against the wind.

    A shadowy orb shot from nowhere, smacking into one of Aros’s wings. He shook off the blow and glanced around hurriedly, but couldn’t locate his attacker. Chibi muttered something to the bug-dragon, and the latter responded by slamming his tail into the wall, unleashing a shockwave that shook the entire building. A dark shadow fell out of the wall, forming into an implike body with a huge, toothy grin. A Gengar. Its eyes flashed red, and a spear of ghostly energy suddenly pierced its own body, trails of red mist leaking out from the hole. Aros tilted his head in confusion, but then more of the same red mist materialized around him… and zeroed in on Chibi, seeping into his fur. The Pikachu shook his head to clear it before retaliating with a lightning bolt, but Gengar had already phased back inside the wall. Chibi winced, teeth clenched like he was in pain. Wisps of ghostly aura danced around his head.

    All this time, Firestorm had been circling Honchkrow, breathing out scorching jets of fire to keep the bird off our tail. Raven and her Flygon were mostly hanging back, a good distance from the rest of the combatants. I wasn’t sure why, but I wasn’t about to question it. The moment they entered the fray, things would get a lot worse.

    We couldn’t keep this up for too long. I knew that. Sooner or later, we’d be overpowered. But we just had to keep it up long enough to hold Raven’s attention away from the Legendary battle. Just had to hold out until then. Lugia would give us the all clear and then we could get the hell out of here.

    And then a brown blur leaped up from a nearby rooftop, aiming right for us. Swift flared his wings to stall our flight. Too late. Blood splattered through the air. I stared stupidly, feeling my brain short-circuit trying to process it, my breath frozen, my stomach melting. Kabutops. It had slashed him clean across the neck, staining his feathers bright red.

    No. No no no! At once, I found my hand flying to my belt, fumbling with his Pokéball. Had to recall him before it was too late. Had to recall him before it was too late. Each second felt like an agonizing eternity as my shaking fingers found the button and pressed it and then recalled Swift in a beam of red.

    I’d recalled him in time, right? He’d live, right? He had to. He had to.

    Falling. I was falling. I’d just recalled the Pokémon I was riding on. But I had to recall him. I had to, it was the only way he’d make it. He was in stasis now. He had to make it. Still falling, had to do something. But he had to make it. Still falling. But Swift—still falling, had to do something.

    “Firestorm!” I yelled.

    Barely seconds later, I saw a flash of orange as the Charizard swooped under me and caught me on his back. Immediately afterward, I clung to his neck as he barreled to the right to avoid blades of wind launched by Honchkrow.

    “*What happened? Where’s Swift?*”

    I buried my face against his neck, clenching my teeth and trying my hardest to banish that image from my mind.

    “*Are you okay?*” Firestorm asked.

    “I’m fine, just keep flying!”

    His neck muscles tensed. It was obvious he wanted answers, but he was holding back from asking them. My every instinct was screaming that we had to flee, or else risk having what happened to Swift happen to more of us, and—

    “*Watch out!*” Aros called out. I looked up to see his diving in front of us, the white light of Protect flaring up just seconds before a massive waterspout crashed against it, scattering a cold mist all around us. Holy crap, that was too close. That Hydro Pump would have knocked us out of the air for sure. Then Chibi had to fire a lightning bolt over my shoulder at Gengar, who’d been sneaking up behind us. Then more movement, out of the corner of my eye. A blurry brown shape. Blades flashing. Not again—

    “Metal Claw!” I yelled.

    Firestorm swung both arms in front of his neck just in time for the blades to bounce against them with a metallic clang. Kabutops sprang back, crouching on a nearby windowsill before leaping at us once more. But this time Firestorm was ready. He tilted a wing, changing our angle so the blades flew right past us. Then he reached out and grabbed the fossil by the leg, swinging it in a wide arc before hurling it straight into the pavement with a crack.

    I let out a deep sigh of relief. Then an agonized cry snapped my attention back to Aros, but… but it hadn’t come from him. I stared in horror. Chibi was lying flat on his back, thrashing wildly, purplish flames clinging to his body, eating away at his skin in places.

    “What the hell? What’s going on? What is that?!

    The red mist. From when Gengar stabbed itself. It didn’t seem to do anything at the time, but it had been stuck to him ever since, hadn’t it? Firestorm flapped his wings hard, attempting to blow out the flames, but they didn’t waver or react at all. Chibi clutched his head, lightning pouring from his body, but it didn’t help.

    “*What do we do?!*” Aros cried in between breathing out scattered plumes of dragonfire to keep our attackers at bay.

    “I don’t know!” I didn’t know how to help him, I didn’t know what this even was, and there was too much to focus on for me to think of what to do, not when we still had to fight off the executive’s Pokémon and—

    Chibi let out one last feeble cry before slipping from Aros’s neck and falling limply through the air. I automatically reached for his Pokéball and recalled him, staring numbly as he dissolved into red energy. Chibi, the most powerful member of the team, out of commission just like that, and I didn’t have the slightest clue how.

    And then, without warning, Flygon shot toward us like a bullet. I jerked backward in surprise. Dammit, of course she’d needed to wait until Chibi went down before she could really press the attack. It was too dangerous to get close to us otherwise. That was Raven’s plan all along.

    Aros zipped over to hover alongside Firestorm and me, facing outward so neither of us could be attacked from behind. The opposing Flygon circled us so quickly it was hard to follow it with my eyes. Aros lunged, slashing wildly, but hitting nothing but open air. It was too fast. How the hell was it this fast? What the hell was going on?

    “Feint Attack!” I yelled, desperate for something to land a hit on them.

    Aros glanced back at me with an uncertain look, but then the dark aura flared up around him and he slipped out of view. Seconds later, he reappeared in the other Flygon’s path, swinging his tail straight into its head. It tumbled over in midair, its momentum taking it way off-balance, and Aros didn’t waste a second darting in, his claws lit with dragonfire. He tore several wicked gashes across his original’s tail before it regained itself. The Flygon shot past him once, raking its fiery claws across his back, and before he could pivot around to brace himself for the second hit, it had already swooped underneath.

    I flinched the moment it hit. Aros howled in pain, and I cracked one eye open to a gaping wound running the length of his belly, bleeding freely. My hand flew to a Pokéball and I recalled him in a beam of red.

    Ugh, maybe that was too hasty. I’d get an earful for it later. It was a nasty wound, but not near as bad as… as what had happened to… No, I couldn’t let it get that bad with any of the others. But now it was just me and Firestorm against her, and somehow I didn’t think we had a shot against just her Flygon, let alone the rest of her team. If we took the fight to the ground, I could let out Jet and Stygian for backup. But then—

    <Moltres is down!> Lugia’s voice rang out in my head.

    I jolted. It was down? Already? Then again, that shouldn’t have been surprising—having to fight Lugia and Ho-oh at once, there was no way the firebird would be able to keep up.

    <We’ll still be nearby in case we’re needed, but we’re backing off just to be safe,> Lugia explained.

    <Gotcha,> I replied. No sense risking the Rockets capturing them when we didn’t need to. That also meant that we had absolutely no reason to keep fighting a losing battle against an executive. Time to get the hell out of here. But that Flygon… it would be on us in a second, unless—

    “Scary Face!” I called out.

    In one smooth motion, Firestorm banked a wing to spin around on the spot, flashing a grotesque snarl at the bug-dragon right behind us. Flygon wasn’t ready for that move and jerked backward with alarm the moment it made eye contact. Its wingbeats slowed, muscles losing their tension, and for a moment it was almost frozen in place, so Firestorm took that opportunity to whirl around and bolt in the opposite direction.

    “Give ‘em a Smokescreen too,” I added, and Firestorm breathed out a billowing cloud of thick black smoke in our path. I covered my nose and mouth until it was well behind us. Then the road ended and we emerged into the same battle park where the legends had been fighting previously. I glanced around hurriedly until I spotted it—there, about fifty yards from us, was Moltres, lying prone, wings splayed across the dirt. There was something almost sad about the sight.

    Wingbeats caught my ear and my heart stopped, but then my brain caught up—they didn’t sound anything at all like the buzzing of Flygon wings. I turned in all directions to see Aerodactyl approaching us from the right, which meant Ajia—no wait, he didn’t have a rider. It was actually Mew!

    “*Stay close by, this is nearly over,*” she said.

    Mew folded her wings back and swooped down to land on all fours right next to Moltres. And then she just stood there. Waiting. She could just teleport Moltres away right now, if she wanted to. But that wouldn’t break the mind control, at least not for good. We still needed the Master Ball. She’d be ready the moment anyone tried to recall it; we just had to—

    A bright blue jagged beam shot out of nowhere, knocking Mew flying limply backward, frost coating her wings. I turned in the direction it had come from, and—

    My stomach plummeted. “What?! Articuno?!”

    The ice bird had just soared into view from practically nowhere, its long cobalt wings scattering a fine powder snow throughout the air. Mew shook herself off before launching back into the air, circling Articuno at high speed, breathing out explosive bursts of flame at it nonstop.

    <Articuno’s here! We need you!> I exclaimed. <But watch out, the Rockets are still nearby.>

    <On it!> Lugia replied.

    A red beam glinted in my peripheral vision. I turned to look in its direction and… wait. Moltres was gone! They’d recalled it?!

    Dammit! Articuno was just a distraction! Where were the Rockets? Who had recalled it? Where was the Master Ball?! I spun wildly in every direction, eyes struggling to find a focus in a sea of details, from the scarred park, to the roads, to Lugia and Ho-oh reappearing overhead, to—

    Suddenly, my eyes snapped to it. A Xatu, down by the ground, clutching a Master Ball in its talons. A white glow formed around it, and my stomach jumped into my throat. It was preparing to teleport.

    <It’s going to escape!> I cried.

    <Mew’s on it!> Lugia replied.

    A psychic glow encircled the bird just as it was flickering out of view. Mew swooped down, her eyes glowing the same shade of blue, and Xatu snapped back into clear view, right before it could vanish. She clenched her wing-hands, and the Master Ball flew out of the Xatu’s talons, shooting toward her. And then a second Ice Beam struck Mew dead on, knocking the Aerodactyl spiraling into the side of a building, crashing through a window. The Master Ball dropped to the ground with a clatter, landing in the road on the edge of the park.

    Articuno wouldn’t have the thought to grab the ball itself. Not without an order from the Rockets. And they were busy right now. I only had a moment.

    “Dive!” I yelled.

    Firestorm folded his wings back and shot downward. I flattened myself against his back, forcing my brain to shut out everything else. Not the battle raging overhead, not the attacks flying past me, nothing. Just the tiny purple ball sitting alone on the pavement below. Closer, closer—

    Blades of wind shot from nowhere and I felt the sting of pain as one tore across my arm. I clenched my teeth, gripping Firestorm even tighter. The Charizard whirled around to locate our attacked, but no one was there. What the hell? I glanced back at the ground to see a shadow materializing next to the Master Ball—a round body with broad wings and an eye-catching crest… Honchkrow! Of course! A dark-type. No way to use psychic abilities to wrestle the ball from it. Mew, where was Mew?!

    Hy heart sank. The Aerodactyl had just pulled herself free from the building she’d been knocked through. Ice crystals covered her body; her wings twitched. She’d taken two Ice Beams from Articuno back-to-back, while in a flying-type body no less.

    Firestorm launched a stream of fire downward. If he missed and melted the Master Ball, that’d help us either way. But Honchkrow snatched the ball and melted into shadow almost immediately. The shadow darted out of sight, past a row of cars on the side of the road, and I could no longer follow it with my eyes. It could disappear into the city, rendezvous with any of the Rockets inside, and then we’d never see the Master Ball again.

    <It’s getting away!> I yelled to Lugia.

    The legend didn’t reply, but I felt its heart rate spike and actually had to clutch a hand to my chest. And then without warning, a brilliant yellow beam shot through the air. I froze openmouthed as it cleaved through several buildings like a hot knife through butter. Glass shattered, concrete gave way, the upper floors slowly collapsed inward. I gaped at the destruction in horrified disbelief. We were only a few blocks away from the evacuees! Lugia couldn’t just let wild like that!

    <What the hell was that?!> I demanded.

    <You said it was getting away,> Lugia replied defensively.

    I stifled the urge to scream. <How is blasting the city supposed to help?! You could’ve hit someone.>

    <Well if you’ve got it under control, I’ll just go back to what I was doing,> the legend said, its thoughts tinged with irritation.

    Ugh. Some help. We’d just have to do it ourselves.

    Firestorm’s wings strained; he was beating them as hard as he could but we weren’t gaining. Was Honchkrow even still heading this way? I couldn’t tell. Just had to keep my eyes peeled for where it emerged from the shadow. Where was Ajia? Why couldn’t she have been the one to deal with this. Why’d it have to be me, the one least likely to—

    Dammit, no, couldn’t let myself think like that. I could do this, with or without help. I could do thi—

    “Forgetting someone?” a voice said icily.

    Stones erupted from the ground in front of us. Firestorm swerved to the right, one of them clipping his wing. Then another stone shot up from that direction, and Firestorm had to throw his wings out to stop in time, then the third wave found its mark, bursting up right from under us. Stones dug into Firestorm’s belly, the shockwave from the impact shot through my body, and then we were down, skidding along the pavement before finally coming to a stop. I slowly stumbled off Firestorm’s back, dazed and in pain, limbs shaking. The Charizard pulled himself to his feet and clutched at his stomach with a grimace, blood streaming between his claws.

    That was all three of my flying mons out of commission. I grabbed Firestorm’s Pokéball, ready to recall him when he pushed my arm down.

    “*Either we both get out of here, or neither of us do,*” he said, spreading his good wing as wide as he could, keeping me out of view.

    Couldn’t let him face Raven alone. In a flash, I let out Jet and Stygian. Three Pokémon, one nearly incapacitated, going up against an executive. Her Pokémon were advancing on us now. Gengar, Flygon, Kabutops… the same Kabutops that… that had… (My mind suddenly generated the image of it doing the same thing to Firestorm, and I tried shoving aside but it didn’t want to leave, and—)

    In an instant, Gengar melted into shadow, Flygon’s claws flared up, and Kabutops dashed forward, blades outstretched. Jet and Stygian rushed forward to meet them, the former launching into a waterspout and the latter lighting her blade with dark energy. Firestorm tensed up, taking a half-step forward like he was about to jump into the fray. But then his eyes darted back to me and he didn’t move.

    A spray of water hit my arm. Gengar’s shadow had tried to slip behind us, but Jet had just cut the ghost-type off with a well-aimed Water Gun. The ghost paused for just a moment, shaking itself off irritably, and the Floatzel took that opportunity to lunge forward, dark aura cloaking her fangs. Across the street, Kabutops leaped back and forth, forcing Stygian to turn in all directions just to follow it with her eyes. The rock-type found an opening and darted forward, blades aimed at her neck, but the Absol parried with her own blade. Flygon approached her from behind, ready to tear into her with flaming claws. But then out of nowhere, Jet tackled it to the ground, locking her frost-covered fangs around its arm. That left Gengar free to target us—the ghost flashed a devious smile before letting its fingertips crackle with electricity.

    I didn’t have to say it. Firestorm raised a shimmering white Protect the instant Gengar let the lightning fly. A shower of sparks hit the asphalt as the bolt crashed into the barrier with a resounding crack. Gengar paused, frowning with disappointment. Without warning, Firestorm dropped the barrier and leaped forward, slashing wildly, his claws shrouded in a ghostly aura. Gengar let out a cry of alarm before dissolving back into shadow and regrouping with its teammates.

    I let out a huge sigh of relief. But it was short-lived. My eyes darted back to Jet, wrestling with Flygon, biting it repeatedly with icy fangs. Stygian, staggering backward from the force of a massive blue orb that Gengar had just fired at her. A chill ran down my spine. One of the executive’s Pokémon was unaccounted for.

    I spotted it a second later, leering at us from between two cars. Upon realizing that we’d noticed it, Kabutops broke into a run, blades flashing through the air with each step. Firestorm took a deep breath. He couldn’t use Protect again, so his claws went metallic. A scythe swung for his neck and he blocked it with a clang. Another one, from the other side; his other arm snapped up just in time. The Charizard kept his eyes trained closely on his opponent, watching, waiting… A third swing and this time he lunged forward, locking his claws around both blades at once. Kabutops’s eyes went wide, and it jerked its arms back, but the fire lizard refused to let go.

    And then my eyes caught movement, over by Raven. At her side, a wisp of dark aura had just faded into view, revealing a large black bird clutching a purple Pokéball. My jaw fell open. Honchkrow? It was right here?! And it still had the Master Ball?!

    “Thought we hadn’t figured out how you stole Mewtwo from us?” Raven asked, her words tinged with ice.

    A bolt of lightning fired from Gengar’s fingertips, catching the tail end of a waterjet. The Floatzel inside let out a scream as the electricity coursed through her.

    “Thought we didn’t know Mew would be here?”

    With a vicious snarl, Flygon smashed Stygian’s head into the side of a car repeatedly. Fiery claws tore red gashes across her snow-white fur.

    “The only question is how you’re working together with those monsters.”

    One after the other, the Absol and Floatzel collapsed onto the road, out cold. All of them down but Firestorm, who continued to grapple with Kabutops, claws locked firmly around its scythes.

    “I’m curious to know. But not curious enough.”

    Kabutops slammed a clawed foot against the ground, and pointed stones burst through the pavement, right under Firestorm. The Charizard’s eyes went wide; he coughed hard, blood dripping from his mouth. Then he staggered backward, sinking to one knee before finally collapsing.

    There was a moment where Kabutops’s eyes flickered between Firestorm and me. Like it was debating going over and just ending him right there. But then it opted to go for me instead. I took a step backward, feeling my blood turn to ice from the fossil’s cold, merciless gaze. It wasn’t even bothering with the speed anymore—it was just casually walking toward me. What the hell could I do to stop it anyway? Couldn’t outrun it, couldn’t fight back, no Pokémon left, no other options.

    <Lugia!!> I screamed mentally.

    <Hang on, I’m dealing with Articuno!>

    <Hang on?! I don’t have time!> I’d be dead before it got here! What the hell good was being chosen if I was going to die alone with my patron nowhere near me?!

    And then out of nowhere, Kabutops was knocked flying into the side of a parked car by absolutely nothing. I stared stupidly at the sight, unable to process it. What the hell had just happened? I didn’t see anything hit…

    Without warning, Honchkrow let out a squawk as something slammed into it, knocking the bird clear down the street. Raven’s mouth hung open with a mixture of shock and rage. The Master Ball clattered to the pavement, then lifted into the air just as fast. But there was no psychic glow—it had been grabbed by something invisible.

    Then, as if on cue, I felt a rush of wind next to me, and the air distorted into the jetlike shape of a crimson dragon.

    “*Get on!*” Latias cried.

    She didn’t have to tell me twice. I recalled all three of my Pokémon and jumped onto her back. She was small. I didn’t fit on her back all the way, and she was obviously having a hard time lifting me. But she didn’t complain.

    “You can’t do that! Who the hell do you think you are?!” Raven screamed after us.

    Latias whimpered slightly as a Shadow Ball struck her belly, but she didn’t let her flight path waver. My breathing was shallow and my heart was pounding at a million beats a minute. We’d done it. We’d gotten the Master Ball, and we’d escaped, and I wasn’t dead. I would have collapsed with relief if not for the fact that we still had yet to make it to safety. There was also the fact that Articuno was still circling the skies ahead of us, filling the air with a vicious Blizzard. Latias shivered, slowing her flight so we didn’t get too close. Lugia was forced to hang back while Ho-oh pushed through the storm, blue flames burning across its body.

    And then a loud whistle split the air. Articuno broke from the fight immediately, diving below us to land in the center of the battle park. I spotted Ender closing in on it, his Altaria looking worse for the wear, covered in burns and missing plumes on its wings. In hot pursuit was Aerodactyl—the actual Aerodactyl—with Ajia on his back. So after I lost track of Ender, he’d run into her instead. I couldn’t help feeling a bit satisfied from seeing how much trouble she’d given him.

    I braced myself in case he decided to try anything on us. But he knew better than to pick a fight with Latias. He also knew better than to attempt firing a Master Ball at her. Not with so many opponents close by. Instead, his Altaria took him right above Articuno, where he jumped down to land on the ice bird’s back before recalling the dragon-type.

    “That wasn’t dumb luck… that was planned,” Ender called out, loud enough for us to hear him. “You were working together with them the entire time, weren’t you?” He laughed. “I think we’ll be taking that into consideration next time.”

    His attention snapped to the other Legendaries. To Lugia and Ho-oh, soaring high overhead, to Mew, still in her Aerodactyl guise, now flying over to meet us.

    He tapped a button on his watch and said, “We’re leaving.”

    Suddenly, the same Xatu from earlier materialized right above him. He reached out to grab its talon, and in a flash, they were gone.






    ~End Chapter 38~

    Next Chapter: Sometimes you just gotta prove a Legendary wrong.
     
    Chapter 39: Burning Spirit
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    And now, Chapter 39. The instant you see the title card, you'll know exactly what's about to happen. But I kinda like that. Enjoy~



    ~Chapter 39: Burning Spirit~

    rIGLIwQ.png

    A bright quarter moon pierced the sky overhead, which was now red with twilight. Our group—me, Ajia, Starr, Rudy, and Darren—had just arrived at a large cabin deeper in the woods west of the Ranger Union HQ. I was riding with Ajia on Aerodactyl since all three of my fliers were out of commission. I’d basically felt numb ever since we left Indigo, and was looking forward to not doing anything for the rest of the night. The day had been far, far too long. Watching Rudy’s last preliminary match this morning felt like it had happened a lifetime ago. In a way, it had. I was chosen now. That life was in the past.

    “This watch station isn’t currently in active use, so we should have some privacy,” Ajia explained as we all dismounted the fliers and made our way inside. “Dad said we could crash here since the tournament site is still an emergency zone, and probably won’t be cleared for a while.”

    The cabin was two stories tall with an array of antennas and platforms on the roof. Inside was a cozy interior with a common room to the right, a kitchen to the left, and a wall covered in belts, tools, and other gear just ahead of us.

    “Just don’t touch any equipment or anything,” Ajia added with a wink.

    Darren elbowed Rudy, who had just picked up some kind of colorful, remote-like device from a shelf. It looked a lot like the ones that rangers used to calm raging Pokémon on TV. (Granted, it probably didn’t work anything like it did on TV, but the device itself was real.) Rudy hastily set it down, then opted to go raid the kitchen cupboards for whatever nonperishable foods had been left here. I considered following him—I was pretty ravenous after all—but exhaustion ended up winning out. I shuffled over to one of the common room chairs and sank into it, feeling vaguely lightheaded. Absentmindedly, I reached for my Pokéballs, only to remember that they weren’t there.

    I’d dropped my team off at the main Ranger HQ healing station. My memory of the encounter was a bit fuzzy. After the adrenaline from the mission had worn off, it’d been replaced by a wave of sheer panic as I’d rushed straight there and made them swear that they absolutely would not open Swift’s Pokéball until they were ready to stabilize him. And they’d reassured me, over and over, that yes, they’d be able to handle it, and yes, from my description of the injury and the speed he’d been recalled, he was almost certainly going to recover. And now, an hour later, their words were starting to stick, and I could feel myself relaxing slightly. But the mental image of what had happened still burned, leaving a sickly anxiety worming through my insides.

    <You really shouldn’t work yourself up so much about it,> Lugia had said. <Didn’t they say he was going to be fine?> And I knew that it was right, but my brain didn’t want to listen to that right now. Especially since it was coming from Lugia.

    I could have died. My whole team could have died, and having contact with Lugia hadn’t helped one bit. I wanted to say something, but what was there to say? We’d all known, going into that mission, that the Legendaries wouldn’t be able to fight by our side. Obviously, that meant that they couldn’t step in to save us without putting themselves at risk. But we were the ones risking our lives to save them. It wasn’t fair.

    But that was what I’d signed up for when I agreed to be chosen.

    Looking for something to busy myself with, I found myself idly reaching for my bag, which was currently sitting on the coffee table. At least Mew had managed to recover our stuff from the hotel in Indigo. Something told me that returning to the emergency zone a second time for such a stupid reason would be slightly frowned upon.

    I dragged the bag closer to my chair and started digging through it, like I was looking for something. I wasn’t really sure what, but I continued to shove the bag’s contents to the side until I reached the bottom. And there it was. Like I’d been looking for it all along. The strange metallic orb that I’d recovered from the basement of the Midnight Island ruins. I’d been carrying this thing around for nearly a year now, and I still had no idea what it was. I slowly clasped my fingers around it, feeling its cool, airy surface, a metallic tingle running through my fingertips.

    When I’d first gotten it, there wasn’t anyone I could ask about it other than Stalker. And I’d never gotten the chance to ask him. But now? I was acquainted with multiple Legendary Pokémon, all of whom were familiar with the chosen pact. They’d definitely know something about the orb, right?

    Something else prodded at the back of my mind. What had that pedestal said? That the alliance between human and legend… would fail? I hadn’t paid it much thought at the time. But now I’d seen the proof that the alliance itself was more than just a myth. Now the idea was a lot more unpleasant. Lugia and Mew didn’t seem to be under the impression that our efforts would fail. And we’d just had a major success too…

    Something bumped my chair, and I glanced over my shoulder to see that Starr was leaning against it with her arms crossed over the headrest.

    As expected, Starr’s mood had bounced between outrage and worry ever since we’d gotten back from Indigo. It wasn’t as if I could pretend we hadn’t just hurled ourselves into another deadly situation when she wasn’t looking—the evidence was written all over my arms. In between her ranting over the way we’d just up and left the moment her back was turned, she’d dragged me off to the medical office so I could get my arms bandaged up. None of the cuts were too deep—not like the bullet wound from last year. Still, it was probably good that she made me do something about it, because I sure as hell wasn’t in the mood for it after what my team had gone through.

    “I still can’t believe you guys just went and did that,” Starr said with a rather unimpressed tone. “Could have at least told me.”

    I rubbed the back of my head. “I thought Ajia tried to.”

    Starr opened her mouth to speak but then froze. “Yeah. She did.” Something in her voice told me that fact didn’t really make a difference.

    I exhaled slowly through my nose, unsure what I was supposed to be feeling right now. I hadn’t meant to just turn my back on everything I’d said to her when we were back at the Ranger HQ. But… becoming chosen kind of changed things a bit.

    “I’m guessing it went alright?” Starr asked, trying too hard to make it sound casual.

    I blinked. “Well yeah—like Ajia said, we did it. We freed Moltres.” We freed Moltres. Saying it out loud made the reality of it sink into my mind a bit deeper. In spite of everything, we’d succeeded.

    “I know that,” she said with a slight huff. “But you’re okay, right?”

    “I mean…”—I gestured to myself—“I’m here, aren’t I?”

    Starr groaned exasperatedly and rubbed her knuckles against my scalp. “Alive and alright are two different things. Quit being dense.”

    Okay, she had a point there. I’d made it back from all the Rebellion missions alive too, but… not entirely alright. And the various injuries I’d received were nothing compared to the anxious nausea from what my team had gone through.

    “Yeah. I’m fine,” I said, my mouth dry.

    She seemed to realize how I’d said it. “But someone else isn’t?”

    I wrapped my arms around my knees, pulling them close to my chest. “Swift was… injured.” Everyone was injured, but… not like that.

    Starr paused. “Is he gonna be alright?”

    “The rangers said he would be, but…”

    “But you’re worrying yourself about it ‘cause that’s what you do,” she finished.

    I tilted my head back to look at her directly. “Kinda like what you’ve been doing.”

    To my immense surprise, she let out a snort. “Got me there.” She sank against the back of the chair so that her chin was resting on the top of my head. “Just tell me we’re done for the day, alright? No more surprises.”

    Given the fact that I had absolutely no desire to do anything else for the rest of the day—heck, the rest of the week—I said, “I’m okay with that, yeah.”

    Eventually we’d have to deal with the fallout from all this. Eventually, Mew and Lugia would come up with the next plan of action, and I’d have to help them with it. But for now, I was content to just stay here like this.

    There was a knock against the wooden doorframe. I glanced around the side of the armchair to see a ranger now standing in the entryway. My heart leaped for a moment upon seeing a Pidgeot behind her. But no, it wasn’t Swift—darker belly, longer markings, shorter crest. The moment I gave it a second thought, I felt like an idiot for getting my hopes up. Obviously, he wouldn’t have recovered yet. I don’t know what I was expecting.

    “You really are something else, you know that, Ajia?” Kari said. Her voice was half accusatory, half reluctantly impressed.

    Ajia spun around to face her. “Oh yeah?” she asked, in a tone suggesting that she knew exactly what was coming.

    Kari leaned against the doorframe, arms folded. “It’s pretty obvious you guys are working together with the guardians. No idea how, but it’s the only way you could have pulled that last mission off.”

    Ajia grinned sheepishly. “Saw through that, huh?”

    The Rockets had seen through it too. What was it that Ender had said? ‘We’ll have to take that into consideration next time.’ I didn’t like the sound of that.

    Something else was bothering me. From what the others had said, Raven and Ender were the only executives at that mission. Only two. Two top-class, legendary-handing executives, sure. But only two? Where were the rest of them? Did the Rockets really care so little about that mission? They’d taken a huge gamble by putting Moltres in such a vulnerable position… there had to be a good reason.

    Kari’s expression turned darkly serious. “How long have you all had contact with the guardians? Was it since before the Viridian attack?”

    Starr stood bolt upright. “Yeah, hold up. That’s Ajia’s deal, alright? The rest of us aren’t insane.” I found myself sinking lower into my chair.

    Kari’s gaze slid back to Ajia, looking weary. “Please don’t tell me you had contact with them during the attack.”

    What? She didn’t seriously think that we’d just stood by and let that happen, did she?

    I threw myself around the side of the chair so that I was staring straight at her. “We tried to stop the Viridian incident! If all it took was just talking to the Legendaries, don’t you think we would have tried that?”

    Kari paused, considering me closely. “…Fair. Sorry for jumping to conclusions.”

    I sank back into the chair, still feeling a bit on-edge. The Legendary I had just made an alliance with… was one of the ones responsible for the attack on Viridian. And I didn’t feel remotely comfortable talking to it about that. Besides, Mew had been 100% against the attack. Mew had confronted Lugia about it, right?

    I was chosen now. I was supposed to protect the Legendaries. Even if...

    “So, looks like the big secret is out… again,” Ajia said, looking more relieved than anything. She’d been holding onto Legendary secrets a lot longer than I had. It had to be getting tiring, especially having to hide things from friends or allies.

    At the point I finally noticed Rudy standing at the entrance to the kitchen, staring at Ajia with his mouth hanging open. And from the looks of things, he’d been like that for the past minute or so.

    He blinked a few times to regain himself before saying, “You’ve been working with the Legendaries?”

    Ajia gave him an amused smile. “What’s with that look? You’ve helped save them yourself, haven’t you?”

    He shook his head. “That’s not the same. It’s not like I’ve ever talked to them.”

    “Guess this explains why you guys were so sure we could pull off freeing Moltres, huh?” Darren asked me with a sideways grin. “Seemed like a crazy plan otherwise.”

    “You went along with the plan,” I pointed out.

    He shrugged. “Never said I was smart.”

    “Okay, hang on,” Kari said, putting a hand to her forehead like she was still trying to work something out. “The guardians. If you’re working with them, they’re still nearby, aren’t they? What about Moltres? Are you actually keeping it here? Where is it?”

    Whoa. Okay, this was a lot of questions, how were we supposed to explain any of this? We couldn’t just tell everyone about the chosen pact. But now Rudy, Darren, and Kari were staring at Ajia expectantly. And heck, even Starr of all people was giving Ajia a curious glance, waiting to see what her response would be.

    Kari walked over to Ajia, staring her straight in the eyes. “Where. Is. Moltres?”

    Ajia let out a defeated sigh. “Alright, alright. I’ll show you.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The five of us trudged through the darkening woods on our way to a nearby clearing, where Latias had apparently released Moltres from its Master Ball. Mew led the way, trotting in front of us as an Espeon. I kept expecting someone to question why Espeon of all people knew where the Legendaries were, but no one did. As for me, I was just conveniently going along with the fact that Starr had pinned the blame on Ajia to avoid bringing up the fact that I was chosen as well. Not that it did much to stave off the avalanche of questions from Rudy.

    “This is nuts. I can’t believe your friend knows Legendaries. Which ones? How did she meet them? Have you met them?

    “Look, one thing at a time, alright?” I said, though I wasn’t exactly sure which one to start with.

    “Yeah, give Jade time to make something up,” Darren added with a chuckle. I glared at him and he just gave me a wry grin.

    It also didn’t help that I was having a hard time thinking on account of Lugia complaining in my head the entire time.

    <It’s not like we have a choice,> I reminded the legend. <They’re not going to leave us alone until we give them answers.>

    <Of course you have a choice,> Lugia snapped. <You can refuse to tell them anything. Simple.>

    I rubbed my eyes in frustration. <How are we supposed to explain why?>

    <They do not require an explanation.>

    <Um, yes, they do. If you want someone to help you then they have to be able to trust you,> I said flatly.

    Lugia paused, unwilling to agree with what I’d said, but also struggling to think of a shutdown. It finally settled on, <Well… those two interlopers are one thing, but what about the others? What about her?>

    I raised an eyebrow. <You’re gonna need to be a little more specific.>

    <I’m not good with human names,> Lugia mumbled. <The one that you and Mew’s chosen are close to.>

    I tensed up, feeling uneasy. <Starr? What about her. She already knows about the chosen pact, remember?>

    <I’m aware,> Lugia said sharply. <That doesn’t give her the right to be privy to our plans. Particularly considering her… colorful past.>

    I bristled. So Lugia knew about that. <Look, I don’t want to have this conversation. Starr betrayed Team Rocket. I trust her with my life.>

    Lugia was silent for some time. Scattered bubbles of frustration drifted through its thoughts, but it didn’t put any of them into words. <…Fine,> it said grudgingly, and then its presence retreated into the corner of my mind where I had a harder time feeling it.

    I let out a deep sigh of relief, already feeling a lot better. Dealing with my own emotions was one thing, but getting a double dose of anxiety was too much to handle.

    “Oh crap, is that it?” Rudy said, suddenly breaking into a run.

    I squinted. Some fifty yards ahead of us, an orange glow was visible through the trees. We emerged into a warm, brightly-lit clearing, and there it was. The gigantic firebird lay on its side, flames flickering gently on its head, wings, and tail. There was something oddly peaceful about it. I was so used to seeing it flying overhead, raining down death and destruction. I’d seen it used to kill escaping rebels. Earlier today, I’d barely escaped from it with my life. And even though I knew none of that was its own doing… it was still hard not to feel uncomfortable being so close to it.

    The ground had been swept free of any leaves, needles, or other forest debris, which made it all the easier to spot the purple shards that lay next to Moltres. So Latias had destroyed the Master Ball. Well, of course she had, that was the only way to deactivate the mind control. She also must have healed Moltres, as most of its battle injuries were gone. Was she still nearby, guarding the firebird invisibly? I couldn’t help letting my eyes scan the air above the clearing, hunting for the telltale distortion.

    Rudy was slowly inching closer to Moltres with a look of disturbed fascination. Meanwhile, Starr was glancing around the scene with a disapproving look on her face.

    “So we’ve just got the Legendary bird of fire unconscious right here, huh?” she said. “No big deal, right?”

    I gave her a look. “You’re acting like this is the first time you’ve seen Moltres.”

    “Yeah, well, I am not letting myself get desensitized to this crap,” she said, rubbing her eyes. “This is not normal, okay?”

    Kari and her Pidgeot hadn’t moved since we got here. The former was staring at Moltres with a somber look. Pidgeot’s head was lowered, eyes trained on the ground. It was easy to forget that those two—and most people, for that matter—weren’t used to being in the presence of Legendaries. Starr was right. We really had gotten desensitized to it.

    After a minute of silence, Kari straightened suddenly, turning toward Ajia. “So what’s your plan?” she asked. “Moltres gonna be staying here or what?”

    Ajia laughed. “No way. The other Legendaries are gonna explain the situation to Moltres when it wakes up. And… I guess it’ll go with them.”

    Kari gave her a sideways glance. “So what, does everything go back to normal now? Moltres is free, the day is saved, no more Legendary attacks?” From the look on her face, it was obvious she didn’t trust that for a second.

    Ajia rubbed the back of her head. “Not… exactly. But Indigo should be safe now.”

    Kari nodded distantly, not taking her eyes off Moltres. “Don’t suppose you know where the next attack is gonna be?”

    “The next one?” Ajia said, looking confused. “I mean… the goal is to prevent this from happening again.”

    “Hm,” Kari just said, absentmindedly running a hand through Pidgeot’s crest. “Well. I guess I’ll let everyone know that there shouldn’t be any more trouble from Moltres. I should be getting back to base anyway.” She pinched the bridge of her nose. “God, this is gonna be hard to explain. And you haven’t even given me half of it, I can tell.”

    The ranger motioned to Pidgeot, who leaned forward for her to climb onto its back. She paused, glancing over the five of us in turn. “You know there were news crews at Indigo, right? I dunno if they saw you, but… whatever you’re hiding, word’s gonna get out eventually.”

    “We’ll deal with that when the time comes,” Ajia said simply.

    Kari was silent for several seconds. Finally, she threw one last glance at Moltres before nodding. “Alright. Good luck,” she said with a small wave. “And try not to cause any more trouble.”

    With a few powerful flaps, Pidgeot took off from the forest floor and the two of them flew off into the twilight skies.

    “You two seem like real great friends,” Starr said dryly.

    Ajia waved a hand dismissively. “Ah, don’t worry about her, I’m always getting into trouble and making things hard for her, and she’s always giving me crap about it. It’s kind of our thing.”

    Starr just shrugged. Still, despite Ajia’s casual tone, I couldn’t help feeling bad. It was another reminder of just how badly this whole Rocket mess was stressing the rangers out. We could fight the Rockets, but they were the ones that had to deal with the fallout.

    I was jolted from my thoughts by Rudy’s voice: “Oh crap, it’s waking up.”

    What? Moltres was—?! I threw a hurried look back at the firebird, whose eyelids were twitching. Its head shifted slightly. Flames burned a bit brighter. Ajia glanced sharply at Mew, and the two of them nodded to each other for a bit while they talked mind-to-mind.

    Starr took a few steps back, raising both arms. “Allllright, I’m good. I’ve seen enough. Heading back to the cabin now. I do not need to be near that thing when it wakes up.”

    She turned and walked off into the forest, making it abound thirty feet before pausing like she’d just realized something. Then she turned to look back at me expectantly, waiting. She was expecting me to follow her. But if the Legendaries were going to be explaining the situation to Moltres soon, wouldn’t it be best if the chosen were present for it? Not that I could say I was chosen, but…

    I gave Starr a helpless shrug that hopefully conveyed the fact that I wanted to follow her but couldn’t. She scowled and turned away, walking further away until she was out of sight.

    I sighed, turning to face Rudy and Darren. “You two should probably head back too.”

    Rudy gaped at me like he’d never been more insulted in his life. “What? Why are you allowed to stay here, then?”

    I was spared the trouble of having to invent a reason when Ajia jumped in with, “At least hide, we don’t want to freak it out, alright?”

    Rudy paused, still looking dissatisfied, but struggling to think of a counterargument.

    “Come on, let’s listen to her,” Darren said, grabbing the back of his shirt and dragging him off toward the trees, ignoring his protests.

    Ajia and I were the last ones to step back, leaving Moltres alone in the center of the clearing. Well, alone except for Mew. She threw a glance back at us to make sure we were all out of the way, then vanished. Several seconds passed. And then in a flash, she reappeared—in her normal body—with Lugia and Ho-oh. Even though I’d been expecting them, it was still jarring to see two gigantic birds suddenly appear out of thin air, making the clearing feel that much smaller. I couldn’t help letting my eyes slide over to Rudy who was now gaping at the trio of Legendaries in stunned disbelief.

    Ho-oh nodded toward us, then took a slow, cautious step towards Moltres, leaning down to tap its beak against the smaller firebird’s shoulder.

    “Can you hear me?” it asked.

    Moltres stirred slightly. “*What’s going on…?*” it mumbled. “*Everything hurts…*”

    “Easy,” Ho-oh said in a calm, measured voice. “You’re safe now.”

    Moltres took several slow, shuddering breaths, struggling to fold its wings and pull its talons under its body. Then its eyes shot open. “*Wait, what?*” It glanced down at itself frantically, flames intensifying with a crackle. Then it threw an incredulous look back at Ho-oh, eyes wide with shock. “*I’m… how?*”

    “The humans no longer control you. You are free now.”

    The flames slowly lowered to a calm smolder. Moltres blinked a few times, lost for words.

    “How are you feeling?” Ho-oh asked.

    Moltres opened its beak to answer, but then it tilted its head at Ho-oh, squinting at the larger phoenix like it had only just realized something. “*Why are you speaking as though—?*” And then the firebird paused sharply, its eyes tracing the clearing and the humans standing nearby. It tensed, letting the flames on its body flare up once again. I felt a sudden desire to melt into the ground.

    “Ah. That would be why,” Moltres said dryly, and it took me a second to realize that it had switched from Pokéspeech to common. “Seems we have humans in our midst.” It turned back to face Ho-oh. “Why is this acceptable?”

    “These humans freed you from your capture,” the larger phoenix replied simply.

    Moltres glanced back at us once more, narrowing its eyes. “I see. I would like to leave now.”

    “You can if you must, but I would quite prefer if you’d remain,” Ho-oh said, closing its eyes matter-of-factly.

    Moltres didn’t respond to that. But it also didn’t move. It just sat there, eyeing us suspiciously. I kept my eyes on the ground to avoid making eye contact.

    Ho-oh turned to face the rest of us, the four humans standing at the edge of the trees. “I must thank you all for your assistance.” Its gaze fell on me, and I couldn’t help shrinking back a bit. “I don’t believe I’ve made your acquaintance,” the phoenix said, bowing its head. “You are aligned with my sibling, are you not?”

    I blinked in surprise. It took me a second to realize it was talking about my chosen pact with Lugia. “Oh, uh, that’s right.” Unsure of what else to do, I bowed back and said, “It’s nice to meet you?”

    Ho-oh nodded. “Likewise.”

    “Where are my siblings?” Moltres spoke up suddenly, its expression somewhat conflicted.

    Ho-oh shifted its wings uncomfortably. “Articuno is still within their grasp. We weren’t given an opportunity to free them like we were with you.”

    Moltres was silent for several seconds. “I see…” it said, the emotion in its voice hard to place. It then glanced at each of the Legendaries in turn. “And what of Zapdos? Were they not a part of this effort?”

    Ho-oh’s face fell. It glanced back at Mew imploringly.

    <Zapdos has… not been speaking with me,> she said softly, curling her tail around herself.

    Moltres blinked, and this time it was easier to see the heaviness that had taken hold in its eyes. But then its gaze hardened, and it said, “Never mind them. What happens next?”

    <Well… now that we’ve freed you, we’ll be setting our sights on freeing the others,> Mew said. She gestured for Ajia to step forward, who did so with all the confidence of someone who wasn’t surrounded by Legendaries.

    “The Rockets still have four Legendaries in their possession,” Ajia explained. “We’re not going to stop until we’ve freed them all. If we can pull it off, that will definitely prevent the war, won’t it?”

    <That’s optimistic,> Lugia said with a snort.

    <We need the optimism,> Mew replied, giving the dragon-bird a hard look.

    “Well, that’s one way of looking at it,” Ho-oh said, considering her carefully. “But we must also prepare for the worst—if we are unable to prevent the war, we must ensure that the pact is completed. It may become difficult to locate more suitable candidates. We will have to take that into consideration.”

    Moltres glanced between the other legends, mulling something over in its mind. “Still aiming to fulfill the chosen pact, are you?”

    <Of course,> Mew said, as though nothing were more obvious. <Why would we stray from that path now?>

    “Hm,” Moltres just said, disapproval crossing its face. “And how do any of you know that your… selected humans will remain by your side when this conflict escalates and their small lives are threatened?” I couldn’t help but notice its eyes briefly slide toward me.

    Mew shook her head. <Moltres. You are like the rest of us. You’ll have to select an interloper eventually.>

    The firebird narrowed its eyes. “So you say. I still am not convinced that humans possess the resolve necessary for something like this.”

    <The humans freed you,> Mew pointed out.

    Moltres tossed its head indignantly. “Your point? It’s one thing to naïvely charge forward into danger with no grasp of what it means. It’s another thing to see the reality of it, and to continue putting one’s life on the line.”

    I… hated to admit it, but Moltres’s words did strike a chord inside me. It had been easy to agree to joining the Rebellion, knowing that it was dangerous, but not truly grasping the reality of risking my life for this cause. It had been a lot harder to keep pressing on after seeing that reality firsthand. But… I’d done it anyway. And I wasn’t exactly the strongest-willed person around. That had to count for something, right?

    But no one had said anything to the contrary, so Moltres gave a smug grin and went on, “Humans don’t have the resolve necessary for something like this. They lack passion.”

    “You’re wrong.”

    Just those two words brought the world crashing to a halt. Everyone’s eyes widened in shock, even Moltres’s. I whirled around to locate the source… and saw the one person whose expression was one of anger rather than shock.

    It was Rudy. Rudy was the one who had said it.

    Moltres blinked, clearly not used to having a human talk back to it. “Excuse me?” it said, slowly striding across the clearing. A chill ran through me as the great firebird towered over Rudy, bearing down on him.

    Rudy took a deep breath to steel himself and then said, “You’re wrong about humans. We’re not gonna run away just because it’s dangerous. We already know what’s at stake. We’ve been a part of this for too long.” There was pain in his words. That heaviness that I knew all too well.

    “There is no true reason for you to be involved in this war,” Moltres said, waving a wing dismissively. “I cannot expect you to risk your life for this cause when you could leave at any time with no personal cost.”

    Rudy clenched his fists. “What’ll it take for me to prove it?”

    Moltres tilted its head at him, bemused. “Is… is that a challenge?”

    “I guess it is,” Rudy said with a forced laugh. Like he wasn’t really planning on it, but wasn’t about to back down now.

    The firebird stared blankly, almost like it was having a hard time processing his reaction. “Do you… honestly believe you can defeat me?”

    He scoffed. “Like that matters to me.”

    Moltres paused, and for once, it didn’t have an immediate comeback. Several seconds passed. Then, the firebird began to laugh. “I like that. Alright. Come at me, then.”

    Rudy was going to fight Moltres. What even was any of this. My brain refused to accept it, even though I’d seen the entire conversation leading up to it.

    <Is this really necessary?> Lugia asked, taking a step forward.

    “You’re invited to keep quiet,” Moltres snapped. Lugia rolled its eyes, but said nothing.

    Rudy spun around and let out his team. Six Pokéballs opened with a flash and materialized into Fearow, Raichu, Tauros, Nidoking, Ebony, and Pupitar. All six of them immediately snapped their attention to the huge fiery Legendary standing right in front of them, varying degrees of fear and awe crossing their features.

    “In case some of you didn’t know, we freed Moltres from the Rockets,” he said, gesturing over his shoulder unnecessarily. “Except now it apparently doesn’t think we’re good enough to help it.” (Moltres raised a brow at that, but didn’t interject.) “Who wants to show it that we know what we’re getting into?”

    Ebony’s mouth hung open, stars in her eyes. Raichu gave a devilish smirk, sparks leaping from her cheeks. Nidoking cocked an eyebrow but put up his fists just the same. Pupitar didn’t complain, which was about as close to a yes as she ever gave. Tauros glanced uncertainly at Moltres. He hadn’t been on the team during the Rebellion days; seeing Legendaries in person was totally new to him. And the idea of fighting them had to be equally weird. But after several seconds’ hesitation, the bull’s eyes sharpened. He pawed the ground and let out a snort, leveling his horns at the Legendary.

    And in the midst of them all, Fearow glanced back and forth at her teammates incredulously. She drew herself back, ruffling her feathers. “*I’m out. This is crazy.*”

    Rudy closed his eyes. “That’s fine. I’m the crazy one here,” he said, taking her Pokéball in his hand. He gave her a soft look. “But I don’t want you to have any regrets.”

    Fearow scoffed, turning away dismissively. But then she glanced back at him out of the corner of her eye with just the slightest bit of uncertainty. Rudy held out the ball, and she snapped her gaze to him.

    “*Stop,*” Fearow said sharply. “*You’re right.*” She took a deep breath, throwing a sideways glance at Pupitar. “*No regrets this time.*”

    Rudy nodded forcefully, replacing her Pokéball on his belt. Then he spun around to face Moltres and said, “We’re ready.”

    Such conviction,” the firebird said mockingly. But then it crouched low and spread its wings, flames intensifying with a crackle.

    Rudy pointed forward and the team leaped into action—Nidoking and Raichu firing off bolts of lightning, Fearow letting blades of wind fly from her wingtips, Ebony barking out a pulsing wave of dark energy, Tauros charging powerfully, sparks coursing through his mane. Moltres lazily waved a wing to raise a wall of flame in front of its face, blocking the attacks. It then swept both wings forward, unleashing a hail of fireballs from its blazing feathers.

    “Fearow, Nidoking, shield the others with Protect!” Rudy yelled.

    The two of them banded together in the center with practiced coordination, and everyone else didn’t waste a second ducking behind the duo. Flames spilled out around the pair of shields, the entire group of Pokémon flinching from the waves of heat that scorched the air. I stepped back instinctively, but the fireballs rebounded off a psychic barrier that Mew had raised to keep the forest around us from catching fire.

    “What sort of conviction does it take to risk your companions in a pointless battle?” Moltres called out. “What does this say of you?”

    Rudy clenched his teeth, glaring at the Legendary. “They’ve got the same conviction as me. We’ve all got each other’s back; we all make each other stronger.”

    “Such statements are meaningless,” Moltres said with a scoff. “Any risk you would take is borne by them, not you!”

    The hail of fireballs lessened. But before any of them could prepare for another attack, Moltres swept its wings together, and another wall of flames burst up from the ground, right in front of Rudy’s team. The firebird stared down at them with a smirk as though daring them to break past the wall.

    “Fearow, carry Raichu over the flames!” Rudy yelled.

    Fearow paused just long enough to let Raichu leap onto her back before flapping harder to gain altitude. The electric-type leaped down from above, landing on Moltres’s back and discharging a flood of lightning. The firebird squinted for a moment as the electricity surged through its body. It began to glow. Then a beam of red shot forward, dissolving Raichu just seconds before flames erupted from the spot where she’d been standing.

    Rudy re-released Raichu next to himself. Moltres snapped its attention to the two, starting slightly upon seeing that its target was standing right next to him. Then its eyes narrowed.

    “You think I’ll hold back simply because you’re in the way?” it demanded.

    Rudy smirked. “It made you pause, didn’t it?” Did he seriously just say that?

    Moltres’s eyes went wide for a second. And in that moment’s hesitation, Nidoking burst up from the dirt, horn already crackling with electricity. A bolt of lightning shot through the Legendary. Moltres kicked the ground-type away, annoyed, but then Tauros slammed into it at full force, sparks leaping from his mane.

    “I’ve made that mistake before,” Rudy muttered, staring downward, fists clenched. “I put my Pokémon at risk when I wasn’t willing to do the same for him. I’m not letting anything like that happen ever again.”

    Moltres tilted its head incredulously, but then the corners of its beak turned up. “Oh? Then how will you protect them? How will you protect anyone? What strength can the legends possibly derive from you?”

    “I…”—he grit his teeth—“I can’t answer that.”

    Moltres smirked. “Better find an answer, then.” It unleashed another torrent of fire. “Before my patience is through!”

    This time Ebony leaped in front, struggling to shield her teammates. Her pelt glowed red, absorbing the flames, but it was too much for her. Fearow flapped her wings, trying in vain to blow away the wall of fire. Raichu retaliated with bursts of lightning. It wasn’t enough. Ebony let out a whimper and sank to the ground. Nidoking struggled to raise a Protect, but it hadn’t been long enough since the last time he’d used it. The barrier flickered with the heat of the flames, then sputtered and died. The lineup broke, Nidoking retreating underground and Raichu hopping on Tauros’s back to escape the Flamethrower.

    “I suppose you think that teaching this lot a few amusing tricks makes you worth something, is that it?” Moltres asked, its eyes lit with anticipation. Like it couldn’t wait to see how he’d respond.

    But Rudy didn’t give an answer. He just kept his eyes on his team and called out, “Tauros, power up Raichu; Fearow, cover them with Mirror Move!”

    Sparks coursed through Tauros’s mane, this time flowing into Raichu. She used the boost to fire off another lightning bolt, twice as thick as the last one. Moltres’s eyes twitched from the hit, and it swept another wing forward, sending more fireballs raining down from above. Fearow copied its motions exactly—a shimmering, reflective surface trailed from her wings, spawning an identical barrage to intercept Moltres’s attack. Nidoking used that opportunity to emerge from underground and fire off yet another Thunderbolt at the Legendary.

    “Enough!” Moltres snapped, stamping the ground with a talon. The dirt began to glow.

    “Get back!” Rudy yelled.

    Fearow shot toward him with a Quick Attack while Tauros and Nidoking dashed after her. Seconds later, flames erupted from the ground where they’d been standing. Rudy staggered backward, shielding his face from the waves of hot air rushing outward. Even from where I was standing, the heat was stifling.

    Finally, the flames cleared. I could see Tauros panting hard, Raichu clinging to his mane. Nidoking holding a tuckered-out Ebony under one arm. Fearow landing next to them, feathers scorched. They were still standing. But only because Moltres wasn’t remotely using its full power. How long until it got bored with this game? What would it do then? It wouldn’t… actually attack Rudy, would it? Mew would put a stop to things if it came to that… right?

    Moltres chuckled lowly. “Such passion you instill in your comrades. Truly a sight to behold.” Its eyes scanned Rudy’s battered and tired lineup… and settled on Pupitar, who hadn’t moved this entire time.

    “What of this one?” Moltres asked, cocking its head. “Has your stirring inspiration failed to move them?” It would’ve been easy to miss the way Pupitar’s eyes twitched slightly at the Legendary’s words.

    Rudy scowled. “Leave her alone, she can do what she wants.”

    “Oh? What happened to your talk of shared conviction?” Moltres asked eagerly. “Clearly you are not the great motivator you believe yourself to be.”

    Rudy opened his mouth like he was about to say something, but then clenched his teeth and remained silent. His team glared daggers at the firebird, but none of them had the strength to do anything about it.

    At least, not until Pupitar hopped in front of all of them, facing down Moltres alone.

    Rudy stared. “You don’t…” he struggled to find the words. “You don’t have to if you don’t wanna.” But Pupitar didn’t acknowledge that he’d said anything.

    “Am I wrong?” Moltres asked her. “Why don’t you show me?”

    Without warning, Pupitar fired a burst of gas and shot forward, plowing into the firebird’s belly. Moltres stopped laughing. The Legendary opened its beak and retaliated with a vicious Flamethrower, completely enveloping the rock-type in an overwhelming blaze.

    “Use Protect!” Rudy yelled.

    A shimmering white barrier formed around the pupa’s body, but the swirling torrent of fire completely surrounded her on all sides, immobilizing her. It was only a matter of time before the Protect shattered from sheer force of it, and then what? Moltres grinned wildly, adding more and more fire to the vortex. Flames spilled out around the barrier relentlessly. Pupitar’s armor glowed white-hot from the heat.

    Wait. That glow. It wasn’t the heat—Pupitar’s body was glowing by itself. With a resounding crack, her armor split open. Arms and legs shot out, claws digging into the dirt. Rows upon rows of spikes erupted though the shell. Moltres paused its fire breath, staring down at its opponent with intrigue. Where there had once been a limbless pupa, a rock-armored beast slowly raised herself from the dirt, shaking bits of broken armor to the ground. Her eyes snapped open. She looked down at herself, flexing her claws experimentally.

    She’d evolved. She’d evolved!! I didn’t think she’d have the strength to pull that off for several more months. Maybe it was the sheer pressure of fighting a Legendary. Maybe it was the force of taking Moltres’s attack. Maybe it was determination alone. But however it happened, she’d evolved.

    All five of her teammates suddenly broke into wild cheering—Ebony practically jumping for joy in spite of her burns and Nidoking pounding his chest wildly and Raichu firing sparks into the air. Rudy stared at the dinosaur, eyes wide with awe and pride. Finally he jumped several feet into the air, throwing both arms up. “I told you you could do it! I told you! You did it!”

    And then Pupitar, or rather Tyranitar—who had always looked perpetually bored with everything, even battling—flashed a toothy grin back at them all and said, “*I like this.*”

    And then she charged forward. Every footfall sent jagged blades of stone ripping up from the earth, and for the first time, I saw a flicker of alarm in Moltres’s eyes before the Stone Edge dug into its body. The firebird recoiled backwards, screeching in pain and rage before unleashing an explosive burst of flame, shattering the stones to bits and consuming Tyranitar in a whirlwind of fire. The rock-type stood her ground, pushing on through the raging inferno. Raising both arms straight up, she pulled a hail of boulders from the dirt and sent them crashing into Moltres.

    But the tips of Tyranitar’s spikes had started to melt away. The rock-type sank to her knees. She glanced back at Rudy, and his hand hovered over his Pokéball belt.

    Tyranitar shook her head. “*Not yet. Took this long to get this body. Might as well see what it can do.*” She stomped the ground again and more rocks exploded up from under Moltres. The Legendary easily could have avoided the rocks. But it didn’t. Almost like it was making a point by sitting there and taking them. Stones dug into it over and over, but it kept up the relentless stream of fire, waiting until Tyranitar was doubled over, panting hard. The dinosaur screwed her eyes shut, digging her claws into the dirt. One last rock ripped itself from the ground, smacking Moltres in the side of the face. Then another fireball and she was down. Sprawled out on the dirt, the faintest trace of a grin still visible on her face.

    “You were badass, Tyranitar,” Rudy whispered before recalling her in a beam of red light.

    They’d lost. Well, there was never any question that they would. But Rudy didn’t seem bothered by that fact. He’d known full well there was zero chance of him coming out ahead, and he’d done it anyway, and he obviously wanted it to mean something, though I wasn’t sure what.

    Moltres took several slow, menacing steps forward, eyes glued to Rudy the entire time. Part of me wanted to run over to him, but the other part was glued to the spot, unable to do anything but watch.

    “I should kill you for such a foolish move,” it said poisonously, looming over him.

    Rudy craned his neck upward to glare at the phoenix, defiance written all over his face. “I thought you wanted to see some passion. Now you’re saying it’s foolish?”

    Moltres laughed, and the sound echoed around us with an eerie reverberating quality.

    Rudy wasn’t fazed. “I want to make a difference. So if you won’t believe me, then let me prove that humans aren’t weak.”

    The firebird tilted its head back, looking genuinely surprised. “Such conviction… but I wonder… will it be able to endure the flames of war?”

    Rudy grinned. “We’ll find out, won’t we?”

    Moltres opened its eyes wide as though it had been slapped, but then immediately broke into reverberating laughter once more. “Speaking as though I have already decided?! Ha! Very well! Let us see how you handle it!”

    And in a flash, Rudy was completely engulfed in flames.

    “Rudy!!” I screamed, eyes wide, but then Ajia held me back with a knowing look.

    “Just watch,” she said quietly.

    Just watch?! Just watch as Rudy was—wait. The flames swirled around in a vortex, sending waves of heat radiating around the clearing. Every few seconds, a gap appeared, and I caught a glimpse of him in the center. Face scrunched up in pain, but still standing, not charred to ash. And then I saw myself in his shoes, that moment when I felt myself torn apart as Lugia and I were joined together.

    Mew had to stop Rudy’s team from rushing in to pull him from the flames. They all stared at her wide-eyed as she explained. Rudy was on his knees now, fists clenched at his side. Moltres’s eyes were closed in deep concentration. A faint red glow emanated from the firebird, visible even through all the firelight.

    And then, in a flash, the flames cleared. Moltres’s eyes snapped open. Rudy fell forward onto all fours, breathing hard. At once, his team crowded around him, Nidoking helping him stand while Ebony nuzzled his side.

    “What… what the hell just happened?” Rudy asked, sounding dazed.

    Moltres folded its wings, peering down at him. “You wanted the chance to prove yourself. You have gotten it. You are now my chosen. You will fight by my side until the end of the war.”

    He grinned weakly. “Sounds good.”

    “Do not take this commitment lightly,” Moltres snapped, its voice heating up.

    Rudy’s expression sharpened. “That’s not it. I know it’s a big deal.” His eyes slid to the ground. “I just… I know I’ll be able to help out a lot more if I combine my strength with yours. This is my chance to do something right. I wanna feel good about it.”

    Moltres considered his response carefully. Finally it nodded and straightened itself, glancing around at the rest of us for the first time in a while. All of us were frozen, staring at the two of them with varying degrees of shock.

    “So. I’ve sealed my pact, as you wished,” Moltres announced, throwing a sideways glance at Mew. “Does this satisfy you?”

    Mew chuckled slightly. <There’s no need to put it like that,> she said with a smile. <But yes… I’m glad.>

    Lugia gave an unimpressed snort. <So I suppose we are completely throwing secrecy to the winds, then?>

    Mew curled her tail around herself. <For our missions to work from now on, we might have to. It was a great advantage in rescuing Moltres, but now the Rockets know that their enemies are getting help from the legends, one way or another.>

    Lugia squinted at her. <Need I remind you that you were the one so insistent on keeping the secrecy in the first place?>

    <I know…> she said, closing her eyes. <Times have changed.> She refused to look at Lugia.

    <Why are you so worried about secrecy, anyway?> I asked Lugia privately. <I understand that it’s dangerous to let too many people too close, but everyone in our group has already proved they’re trying to help, haven’t they?>

    Lugia was silent for some time, its mind flitting between two different things. It felt conflicted. <With humans, you can never know when they will turn on you. The Order has already learned that lesson the hard way.>

    I blinked. I wasn’t sure how I was supposed to take that. <So what you’re saying is, you don’t trust us.>

    A prickle of annoyance. <You have had more dealings with humans than I. Can you honestly say that they have never betrayed you?>

    I paused. Memories from last year surfaced in my mind. I’d trusted that Stalker wanted to help the Legendaries, and that had turned out to be a lie. Lugia must have sensed my doubts, because I felt a wisp of self-satisfaction from it.

    <No. I can’t. But…> But I didn’t have a good argument. There wasn’t much point in continuing this conversation, so I decided to drop it for now.

    “Today has brought us not one, but two great victories,” Ho-oh said, nodding toward Rudy and Moltres. “I wish you both nothing but the best.”

    Moltres tossed its head indifferently. “So what next?”

    Next? After everything we’d been through today, the idea of there even being a ‘next’ was too exhausting to think about.

    Fortunately, Ajia was on the same page. She jumped in with, “We’ve all had a long day. We should call it a night; worry about tomorrow when it comes, alright?” She looked up at the Legendaries imploringly.

    Mew nodded. <I agree. You all deserve rest.>

    Thank god. Even if we’d be sleeping in tiny cabin bunks as opposed to the plush beds in the hotel room back at Indigo, it still sounded like heaven after all this. And… some of us had gone through more than others.

    I glanced back at Rudy. He was giving his team a reassuring smile as he talked with them, having to hold Ebony down from licking his face repeatedly.

    “You guys were awesome, you know that?” I said as I walked over. Ebony beamed up at me while Fearow closed her eyes with just the slightest bit of a self-satisfied grin. Rudy smiled faintly, holding a hand against his temple. I couldn’t help noticing him swaying a bit, like he might lose his balance at any moment.

    “Hey, so… congrats,” I added, unsure if that was an appropriate thing to say in this situation. “How you feeling?”

    “It’s wild,” Rudy said distantly. “I saw… things.” He closed his eyes and shuddered. All the negative emotions associated with the fight, all at once—that’s what he’d just had to endure. Having gone through that myself, I couldn’t blame him for feeling out of it.

    Rudy finally opened his eyes, forcing a smile. “I made a lot of stupid mistakes, huh?”

    “We all did,” I said slowly. “You could say that joining the Rebellion was the stupidest mistake of all.”

    Rudy shook his head. “That’s the one thing I don’t regret. I mean… I know what it led to. But that was my fault. Just joining the team in the first place? I don’t regret that.”

    I paused, meeting his eye. “Me neither.”

    As we walked toward the edge of the clearing, I happened to glance over and see Darren leaning against a tree, hands buried in his pockets and an awkward look plastered on his face.

    “Right, so… this is a thing, I guess,” he said with a forced laugh, his eyes tracing the various Legendaries still standing around the clearing, discussing things amongst each other. “Should I really be here?”

    “Why the hell not?” Rudy asked heatedly. “You’re on our team, aren’t you?”

    Darren chuckled. “The Rebellion ended a long time ago.”

    “That doesn’t matter,” Rudy said, waving a hand like he didn’t want to hear it. “The Rebellion’s over but that Rocket mess is still happening, yeah? That didn’t magically go away.”

    Darren gave a noncommittal shrug. Then his eyes fell on me, and he gave me a curious look. “So Jade… you’re obviously one of the ones who’s allowed to be here, I guess. Did you… make a deal with one of them?”

    I swallowed. No point in hiding it. “Yeah.” Rudy snapped his head toward me in surprise—he must not have pieced that together yet.

    “Which one?” Darren asked.

    “Huh?” I hadn’t been expecting that question to sound so casual. “Oh, uh… Lugia.”

    He folded his arms behind his head and gave a crooked smile. “You know, that’s pretty sweet.”

    I had a hard time framing it like that, but... yeah. It kind of was.

    “Wait, seriously? You’re partnered with Lugia?!” Rudy exclaimed, and his tone ripped me back to a distant time. Back when he’d gush about meeting Legendaries and proving himself to them. Back before the weight of the world had crashed down on us.

    Unsure of how else to respond, I just said, “Yeah.”

    “Why didn’t you tell us?” Rudy demanded.

    I almost laughed out loud. “Why do you think? I wasn’t allowed to, that’s why.”

    He scowled. “That’s dumb, why not?”

    I opened my mouth to speak… and then realized that Moltres really hadn’t explained much of anything about the chosen pact to Rudy. Maybe it planned on doing so privately later. Either way, silly as it was, Rudy had a point. While it made sense that we couldn’t go blabbing Legendary secrets to the world, I was absolutely fed up with keeping secrets from friends and allies. No more.

    “You’re right. I guess it was dumb.”

    Rudy nodded sharply like he’d sure showed me. Like I hadn’t just agreed with him.

    “C’mon, let’s head back now. You look like you’re about to pass out,” Darren said.

    “I’m just fine,” Rudy snapped. Nidoking rolled his eyes at that, as he was probably the only thing keeping his trainer standing.

    It had been a very, very long day. But in the end, I couldn’t help feeling pretty okay about how it had all turned out.






    ~End Chapter 39~

    Next Chapter: Sebastian's here. And he has news for everyone.
     
    Chapter 40: Crisis in Hoenn
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    Thanks for the reviews, uA and Adam! I really enjoyed reading your comments. :D

    With this chapter, we've hit an important milestone. LC is officially halfway done. It's wild to finally be at this point. Is everyone ready? Let's dive in~



    ~Chapter 40: Crisis in Hoenn~

    biHm4Am.png


    By the end of the night, Mew had teleported the other Legendaries back to their respective homes. It was kind of strange to feel Lugia’s restless, distracted mind slowly settle into a calm, gentle flow, almost like a river slowing down. The feeling was… relaxing in a way. If Lugia could sleep soundly, then so could I.

    Ajia showed us the barn behind the cabin, which was set up as a Pokémon sleeping quarters, and everyone let their teams out for the night (with a few exceptions like Pichu, who preferred to stay with their trainers). Then we were finally free to head inside and get ready to crash. My head hit the pillow and I was out almost immediately.

    Then, what felt like seconds later, a high-pitched cry jerked me awake.

    “What the heck…” I muttered to myself, burying my head under the pillow. The noise didn’t stop. And then, for whatever reason, my brain finally processed that it was Latias’s voice.

    “Latias?” I blurted out, sitting up straight and blinking in the darkness. Then the light switch flipped on and I had to shield my face from the sudden brightness assaulting my eyes. Squinting through nearly-closed eyelids, I could just barely make out the crimson dragon flying circles near the ceiling.

    “*There’s an intruder!*” she cried.

    An intruder? What? Who? The Rockets? How did they find us here? Did they follow us? Were we under attack?

    “Who is it?” I asked her.

    “*It’s him! The one who stole my brother!*” the dragon cried.

    My heart skipped a beat. Stalker? Stalker was here? No way. I hadn’t seen him in over nine months. I was hoping I could just forget about him. What on earth was he doing here? Why now?

    I rubbed my eyes aggressively until I was finally able to see, then threw a glance at Ajia and Starr. Ajia already had a look of deep concentration as she spoke mind-to-mind with Mew. Starr’s eyes were screwed shut, and she looked tired enough to murder someone for more sleep.

    “Someone gonna tell me what the hell is—”

    “Sebastian,” Ajia cut in.

    Starr’s eyes snapped open. “What the hell is he doing here?” she said.

    “Guess we’re about to find out,” Ajia said, jumping to her feet. She paused long enough for Pichu to leap onto her shoulder before bolting out the door. With a heavy groan, Starr followed.

    I leapt out of bed and glanced around for Chibi… and then remembered that he and the rest of my team were back at the main ranger station. Dammit. I mean, I’d had to, they were injured, but still, dammit. Then again, it wasn’t like we had any reason to expect a fight… right?

    I rushed down the stairs, my head a confused, distorted mess of conflicting emotions. Stalker was here, and I had absolutely no idea how I was supposed to feel about that. Wary? Anxious? Scared? Angry? This wasn’t how I’d imagined things would be the next time I saw him. But what had I imagined? That we’d somehow get the chance to talk things out and come to an understanding? Of course that was unrealistic. But had I wanted that?

    Somewhere, in the back of my mind, I registered the fact that we were running downstairs to confront a Rocket commander while wearing pajamas. So now embarrassment could get added to that pile of conflicting emotions.

    My footsteps slowed as I reached the ground floor. The front door was open, light spilling out into the front walkway; Ajia and Starr were out on the steps. And there he was, right in front of us. Former leader of the Rebellion. Current head of the Johto combat unit. The one who’d used us for months, playing with our lives, all just to serve his power play with the Kanto force. Standing out there in a long, white executive’s coat, arms folded behind his back, Charizard sitting calmly at his side. He raised his hands disarmingly, casting an amused glance around at the lineup of both human and Pokémon that had rushed out to confront him.

    “I believe congratulations are in order,” he said. “You all did quite the masterful job stealing Moltres from the Kanto force.”

    Part of me wanted to say something. It had been over nine months since I’d last seen him. Nine months since he’d abruptly gone from trusted ally to cold manipulator in the span of a single night. But the words wouldn’t come.

    “What do you want, Sebastian?” Ajia asked, her voice tired and exasperated. Pichu punctuated her words with a jolt of sparks.

    “Wait… Stalker? He’s the one you’re all so worked up about?” a voice called out.

    I spun around to see the two faces that weren’t scowling at him: Rudy gaping incredulously and Darren squinting like he was trying to put together what was going on.

    “What are you doing here, man?” Rudy asked, taking a few steps forward.

    “More like what the hell are you doing here,” Starr snapped.

    Rudy froze, staring at her in bewilderment. He glanced back and forth between Stalker and me, waiting for answers.

    Oh geez, he didn’t know. I’d never told him. He had no idea that Stalker wasn’t on our side after all. On top of that, I could now see a couple of Rudy and Darren’s Pokémon inching into view from around the side of the cabin, looking equally confused. Ebony and Weavile in particular were frozen mid-step, like they’d been about to run over and say hi until everyone started acting so hostile.

    I made eye contact with Rudy and frantically shook my head back and forth while swiping a hand from side to side. But he just stared back, completely oblivious. Darren seemed to realize what I was getting at though. He grabbed Rudy’s shoulder, and when the latter turned toward him in confusion, he just shook his head and put a finger over his mouth.

    “There’s no need for hostility. I’ve just come to talk,” Stalker said.

    “You’ve got some nerve showing up here like this and expecting a warm welcome,” Ajia said coolly. Starr distinctly looked like she was holding back from saying much harsher things.

    And then out of nowhere, Latias shot forward, stopping right in front of him and staring him straight in the eyes. “*Let my brother go!*”

    Stalker stared back, unflinching. “I’m afraid that I can’t do that. I still need to utilize his strength for my plans.”

    “*How is what you’re doing any different from what they’re doing?!*” she cried, voice breaking slightly.

    Stalker closed his eyes in frustration. “I am not going to explain this again. I need Latios. Now do you want to hear what I have to say or not?”

    Latias drew herself back, eyes wide and shining. And for a second, I was half-convinced that she was about to attack him. But then she screwed her eyes shut and bolted away from him, ducking behind Mew, who was hovering over Ajia’s head, watching him carefully.

    “I believe your other Legendary allies will want to hear this. Why don’t you bring them here?” Stalker offered.

    “You really think we’ll fall for that?” Ajia asked, raising an eyebrow.

    “They have nothing to fear from me,” he said simply. “I’m the one who’s outmatched here.”

    It didn’t… seem like he was lying. After all, what could he possibly do to us when he was so ridiculously outnumbered? Heck, even without the Legendaries, all Starr had to do was snap her fingers and her team would be on him in an instant. And from the look on her face, she was about five seconds away from doing just that.

    Ajia let out a sigh, then glanced over at Mew and nodded. The psychic cat considered her carefully, then nodded back and vanished. Several seconds passed. I felt a sudden spike of irritation in the back of my mind as Mew no doubt had just invaded Lugia’s sanctum. Another minute passed, and Mew suddenly reappeared, this time joined by three gigantic birds—Lugia looking cross, Ho-oh concerned, and Moltres intrigued.

    “Who is this human?” Moltres asked once it had gotten a good look at the standoff. “If he has stolen the power of a legend, why do we not simply kill him?”

    Stalker stared unflinchingly up at the firebird. “Killing me won’t free Latios. It would only ensure that you never find him. And I have information that you require.”

    “Bold of you to assume I would not kill you anyway,” Moltres said coolly.

    “I would not have come here if I hadn’t prepared for that possibility.” The unspoken implication was clear—he knew for a fact that his life was not in danger.

    Moltres considered him for some time before drawing itself back, looking satisfied. “Very well. Say what you have to say.”

    Stalker turned to face the rest of us, surveying the faces on our group. “I’m sure by now you’ve all realized the purpose of the Rockets’ attack on Indigo.”

    I hesitated. I thought we knew, but hearing him say it like that, I was suddenly unsure.

    “They were… using it as bait to capture the other Legendaries,” I said, eyeing him closely.

    Stalker folded his arms behind his back. “That’s one reason, certainly. Far from the main one, however.”

    “So quit playing your dumbass games and tell us already,” Starr spat.

    He made eye contact with Starr briefly, looking vaguely amused by her wording, before turning his gaze back to Ajia. “It’s more that they wished to draw attention away from something else.”

    “So it was a distraction,” Ajia said flatly. Stalker nodded.

    Nothing but a distraction. God, that explained everything. No wonder the mission didn’t make any sense. Trying to lure the others into a trap and capture them? And sending only a single squad of Rockets with two executives to do it? What a joke. Of course the Rockets didn’t really have an agenda at Indigo. No wonder it felt like the attack just kept going for hours with no end goal, more about putting on a spectacle than actually accomplishing anything. We were idiots.

    “What are they really planning?” I asked, a sinking feeling building in my stomach.

    Even after all this time, I had no trouble spotting that subtle gleam in his eye when I asked that. Like he was already relishing the chance to explain. I hated it—all it did was remind me of how I thought I knew him.

    “The attack on Viridian last year put the Rockets in a dangerous position,” Stalker began slowly, carefully watching for our reactions, “and without Mewtwo, it would be too difficult for them to proceed with their plans, unless they manage to obtain a weapon on par with Mewtwo.”

    A Legendary Pokémon… on par with Mewtwo? Did such a Pokémon exist?

    “What, so like Mew?” I asked with a glance back at the psychic cat.

    “Mewtwo was engineered to be stronger than Mew,” Starr cut in, folding her arms. “And Mew is too difficult to hunt down. Trust me, it’s not Mew.”

    <Some Legendary Pokémon are more powerful than others,> Mew explained, gesturing to Lugia and Ho-oh. <They are the higher legends. It’s likely that Mewtwo matches even them in strength.>

    That some Legendaries were even stronger than the rest… the idea had honestly never even occurred to me. Then again, it made sense, thinking back to when Lugia had attacked Viridian—Articuno and Moltres had barely been able to put a scratch on it. But somehow it was comforting that, as powerful as Mewtwo was, he wasn’t stronger than the higher legends. His power wasn’t unprecedented.

    <Let them try for me. I dare them,> Lugia said coldly.

    Ho-oh gave the silver bird a tired look. “It’s not wise to tempt fate.”

    Stalker shook his head. “Fortunately, neither of you is the target,” he said matter-of-factly. “The Rockets have set their sights on Hoenn.”

    A heavy silence fell over the surrounding. Slowly, each of us turned toward Latias, whose eyes had gone wide with dread.

    “*What do you mean?*” she asked, her voice quivering slightly.

    Stalker paused for several seconds, waiting until all eyes were back on him. Satisfied that he had everyone’s attention, he went on, “They’re going to reawaken Groudon and Kyogre.”

    Groudon… and… Kyogre? I’d… vaguely heard of them. Ancient gods of Hoenn, or something like that? Not exactly the kind of Legendaries that anyone ever saw.

    Latias was still staring. “*But… how? They’d need the red and blue orbs, but... those are…*”

    “Currently held inside the Magma and Aqua bases, yes,” Stalker finished. “The Rockets aim to steal them.”

    “Wait, wait wait wait,” I said, grabbing my forehead while I tried to make sense of this sudden revelation. “What the heck are you guys talking about? Orbs? Reawaken?”

    Latias paused, realizing that the rest of us had no idea. She tapped her claws together and said, “*Two years ago, there was a terrible event in my home region. You might have heard of it—the humans called it the Hoenn weather crisis.*”

    Okay, that definitely sounded familiar. Memories of seeing footage of a crazy weather catastrophe on the news suddenly drifted back to me. Supposedly caused by a gang of environmental extremists, although how exactly they’d been able to cause such a thing had always been conveniently danced around.

    “*Two rival organizations sought to shape the Hoenn region in their own image,*” she went on. “*One sought to expand the land; the other, the sea. So they set their sights on awakening the ancient gods Groudon and Kyogre, to realize their dream.*” She paused, shivering. “*But… that dream would have been nothing but an unending hell for the world.*”

    I stared at her, a chill running down my spine. “Are you saying that Team Rocket’s trying to recreate that disaster?”

    “Only as long as it takes to capture them,” Stalker said simply.

    I gaped at him, still struggling to process the weight of it all. “And these Magma and Aqua guys… we’ve gotta deal with them now?”

    Latias frowned. “*I… don’t believe so. When the Hoenn region was in crisis, both teams’ leaders saw the error of their ways, and lent their efforts toward sealing Groudon and Kyogre once more. After the crisis was resolved, they announced that they wished to make amends, and pushed their organizations in a more respectable direction. Latios and I kept a close eye on them—the Hoenn region has not seen any trouble from them since.*”

    “Well they’re gonna be in for a nasty surprise when the Rockets show up on their doorstep,” Ajia said grimly.

    “The Rockets have been sending agents to Hoenn, gathering information for months,” Stalker went on, pacing slowly in front of us. “The Indigo attack was only to hide the fact that their entire combat unit began mobilizing yesterday. The mission is already underway. They’ve sent squads to both teams’ headquarters, as well as to the mountain where the two Legendaries now sleep, so I’d recommend splitting up.”

    I jolted. “Hang on, what? Right now?! Why didn’t you tell us sooner?!”

    “You sent Lexx to warn us but you couldn’t tell us that it was all just a goddamn distraction?” Starr snarled. “You wanted us to fall for it!”

    Stalker stared at her, his gaze cold and unyielding. “I need you all to make things more difficult for them. But it wouldn’t do me any good if you stopped them outright before they even started.”

    “The hell?!”

    Ajia shook her head. “Just like the good old days, huh?” Her tone was disappointed, but unsurprised. “Getting everyone else to do your dirty work. Is that ever going to change?”

    “I still need to appear loyal to the boss,” he replied, holding both palms up. “It would be a complete waste if I gave myself away now.”

    I was speechless. I wanted to say something. Hell, I almost wanted to lash out like Starr. But all I could do was stare at him in stunned disbelief. It shouldn’t have been surprising. It shouldn’t have. But part of me had still been hoping that Ajia and Starr’s perception of Stalker had been… had been wrong. That the person I’d known on the Rebellion had been real. But no. Stalker was fake. It had only ever been Sebastian.

    “You know, I’m surprised to see all of you here together,” Stalker said offhandedly. “Or rather, I’m surprised to see the Legendaries willingly accepting help from humans. Of course, I’m sure at least some of you are here by contract. I wonder which ones.” His eyes lingered on me a little longer than they should have. I kept my expression perfectly neutral.

    “Anyway. I have business I need to attend to,” he said, turning to walk away, Charizard following close behind. “I expect I’ll be seeing you all in Hoenn soon. After all,”—he turned to face us one last time—“the clock is ticking.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    “What the hell was any of that?”

    Rudy’s voice echoed throughout the yard, the only words anyone had spoken since Stalker had left.

    “Like, I don’t even know where to start,” he went on, bracing himself against the side of the cabin. “Why was everyone treating Stalker like a bad guy? Why was he talking like that? What the hell is going on?”

    “Your precious rebel team leader is head of the Johto combat unit,” Starr muttered, rubbing her eyes. The anger from Stalker’s arrival had largely worn off, and she mostly just looked exhausted.

    Rudy gaped at her. “But… that doesn’t make any sense!”

    I felt a nudge at my side; Darren had sidled over to me when I wasn’t looking. “Hey, quick question: when did you find out about that?” he whispered.

    I jerked my head toward him. “Eh?”

    “Well, you obviously already knew,” he said with a knowing look.

    Oh. I guess it was obvious, yeah. I swallowed hard and said, “Last year.”

    Darren clicked his tongue. “You could’ve mentioned it.”

    I put a hand to my forehead. “I didn’t want to think about it, alright? I was hoping I’d never have to deal with him again, but then all this stuff happened and… yeah.” God, I’d turned into Ajia. When had that happened?

    Rudy was pacing back and forth in the driveway, arms swinging at his side. Finally, he snapped his head toward the rest of us and asked, “So what are we gonna do about what he said?”

    “Excuse me?” Starr said, staring at him incredulously.

    He glanced back and forth between us like we were all insane. “We’re not just gonna let them catch Groudon and Kyogre, are we?”

    “Yeah, why don’t you just charge right into an obvious trap. Sure,” Starr said, throwing her arms in the air.

    “Starr, I’m not saying we should trust Sebastian or anything—” Ajia began carefully.

    “But you’re all just gonna play into his hands like usual,” Starr finished, not bothering to hide the disgusted tone in her voice.

    “Look, I was just chosen, alright!” Rudy shot back, giving her a fierce glare. “And I don’t really get what that means yet, but I know I can’t ignore this.”

    I was in the same boat as him. I’d only been chosen for… geez, only about four hours longer than him. God, it felt weird putting that in perspective.

    “Guess this means we’re getting the rebel team back together then,” Darren said, crossing his arms behind his head. “Unless you don’t need my help? I dunno if I can really measure up now that you’ve got Moltres.” He gave Rudy a sideways glance.

    “You’re not getting out of it that easy,” Rudy snapped, grabbing the back of Darren’s shirt before he could walk back inside.

    Starr stared at us, shaking her head. “So what am I supposed to do?”

    Ajia gave her a soft look. “I’m not gonna pressure you to help us,” she said. “It’s up to you.”

    “If I may interject,” a booming voice suddenly said. I looked up to see Ho-oh focusing its large, amber eyes on us. “If you wish to help your companions, you should say so.”

    Starr stared up at the legend incredulously. “I don’t want to. I want nothing to do with this stupid war.”

    “If that were true, you would not be here,” it said, with a rather matter-of-fact tone.

    “The hell do you know?” she snapped.

    Ho-oh’s expression was calm, unyielding. “My apologies,” it said, stepping back from us.

    Starr’s eyes flickered back and forth between the various Legendaries, eyes narrowing suspiciously. Then she spun around to grab me by the shoulders, and I flinched.

    Please tell me you’re not going to do this,” she said, her voice breaking.

    I stared back, feeling my heart crumple inward. I didn’t want to do this to her. I really didn’t. But I didn’t have a choice.

    “I have to,” I said weakly.

    “It’s this stupid chosen thing again, isn’t it?” she asked, her voice low and cold, but with blades of anger digging into it. “Tell me the truth. You were chosen too, weren’t you?”

    There it was. She’d already guessed, so there was no use denying it.

    I swallowed hard. “Yeah.”

    Starr clenched her fists, muttering various obscenities about the Legendaries. She glanced over at Ho-oh. Then to Ajia. Then screwed her eyes shut with a pained expression. “Then. I’m going with you.”

    I opened my mouth to speak, but she cut me off with, “Don’t say anything before I change my mind.”

    Unsure of what else to do, I just nodded. There wasn’t anything I could say that would make things better anyway.

    “Where are we going, exactly?” I asked, throwing a glance over at the Legendaries. Lugia tilted its head sort of like a shrug and then gave Mew an expectant look.

    Mew put a paw to her chin. <Latias, do you know?>

    At those words, Latias slowly drifted out through the cabin’s front door, eyes glued to the floor. Several times, she opened her mouth to speak, only for the words to fail. Finally, she managed to say, “*The Magma building is on the slopes of the great volcano, and the Aqua building is off the northeastern shore. I can show them to you, but…*” Her words trailed off. She stared downward, trembling slightly. “*I should have known about this. My home region is under attack and I didn’t even know. What kind of guardian am I?*”

    I blinked. “Hey, hey this isn’t your fault,” I said, gently touching her shoulder.

    “*This is all so much… I don’t know what to do,*” the dragon cried, burying her face in her claws.

    I flashed a helpless expression at Mew. She flew down and embraced Latias, wrapping her arms around the dragon’s neck, and I took a few steps back to give the two some space.

    For some time, no one said anything. We just stood there, awkwardly avoiding each other’s eye. It was a weird feeling—the first time an imminent Legendary mission had seemed so… personal.

    Ajia watched the two with a solemn look on her face, then turned to the rest of us. “We don’t have much time. Let’s get ready.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    After we got dressed, Mew teleported us over to the main Ranger HQ. It was 4 in the morning, so Ajia first had to get someone on night shift to wake her dad up, then he woke up all the other senior rangers onsite. I wasn’t entirely sure, but it looked like she was having him break the news to the others so that she wouldn’t have to explain to everyone why we even knew about this in the first place. Being on a first-name basis with the Johto commander was hardly something to be proud of.

    My half-asleep brain was still having a hard time processing the fact that we suddenly had to travel to a region clear on the southern end of the archipelago. It was nuts. The sun wasn’t even up yet, and we hadn’t gotten to fully recover from yesterday, and now this? Why the hell did we have to deal with this now? A voice in the back of my head said that was exactly the reason the Rockets had chosen to execute this mission in the dead of night after mobilizing all their troops while the entire region had its eyes on a Legendary attack. It made perfect sense, but I wasn’t exactly in the mood to admit that.

    While struggling just to keep my eyes open, I spotted Starr making a break for the coffee pot, pouring herself a large cup and downing it almost instantly, without even adding any sugar or anything. I wandered over to her, and she must have mistaken that as me wanting to get coffee too, because she poured a second cup and held it out to me.

    “I’ll pass,” I said, sticking out my tongue.

    “I’ll take it,” Rudy said, suddenly appearing from behind me.

    Starr raised an eyebrow, but handed it to him anyway. “Aren’t you like twelve?”

    “I’m fourteen,” he snapped, shooting a glare at her.

    Starr rolled her eyes—it was clear that she didn’t really see the difference.

    “You like that stuff?” I asked, gaping at him as he started chugging it.

    He grimaced. “No. But I think I’m gonna need it.” He did proceed to drown it in sugar, though.

    Ajia broke off from the gathering of rangers and jogged over to us, moving far more quickly than anyone should at this hour. Her eyes held an obvious tiredness though, like she was forcing herself to be more energetic than she really felt.

    “Okay, they’re gonna contact the Sootopolis rangers, have them start evacuating the city. So that’s all good there, I’m gonna see if I can snag some healing supplies for us,” she said, gesturing to a nearby closet. “Something tells me this is gonna be a long fight.”

    Good. The last thing I needed was to be stuck with my entire team incapacitated like yesterday. I didn’t exactly have a stash of revive crystals lying around, given how expensive they were. Not that it would have done much to heal the massive wounds that my team had sustained… although it probably would have helped Chibi.

    Speaking of my team… I glanced over at the healing station and… yes! A ranger had just walked behind the counter. I practically flew over to it, slamming both hands on the countertop and loudly asking, “Is my team healed?” It had been ten hours or so—that was enough time, right?

    The ranger blinked at me in tired confusion. (I guess it was kind of weird for a trainer to be using this facility.) “...Your name?” he asked.

    “Jade Arens.”

    He shuffled through the Pokéball trays behind the counter before finding a tray with six balls, one of them the telltale black experiment ball.

    “Looks like their wounds are closed up, for the most part. They were due for a few more hours on the machine to be back at 100%, but it’s safe to let them out, at least.”

    No sooner had he set the tray down had I grabbed all six balls—three in each hand—and ran outside. All six of my Pokémon appeared in flashes of light, and I found myself immediately inspecting them for signs of damage. Jet, Chibi, and Stygian were okay—they’d gotten off easy. Firestorm and Aros had some raw skin where their wounds had closed up but not fully recovered yet. Swift… looked completely fine. Feathers clean, eyes alert, no sign of what had happened.

    “Are you guys alright?” I asked.

    Swift gave me a curious look while Firestorm stretched widely and yawned.

    “*Still sore,*” the Charizard said, inspecting the wingtip that had been torn yesterday. “*At least we all made it out okay.*”

    Chibi fixed me with a serious look. “*What about the mission?*” Right, it wasn’t like he could ask the rangers how it went.

    “It went fine, Moltres is free, everyone else made it out okay,” I said quickly.

    The hybrid eyed me closely. “*Something’s wrong. What is it?*” Of course he’d noticed right away. I don’t know why I expected anything less.

    “I’m going on another mission,” I said flatly.

    “*Another one?*” Stygian asked, raising an eyebrow.

    “Stalker showed up, turns out that the entire Moltres situation was some kind of BS distraction,” I said quickly, trying not to think about it too much because it only made me feel even more frustrated about the way he’d played us for fools. “Two more Legendaries in the Hoenn region are in danger. I need to know who’s not feeling up to it so I know who’s okay to send out.”

    “*Which ones?*” Firestorm asked, frowning.

    “Groudon and Kyogre.”

    Most of them showed no reaction to the names—stories of the two weren’t very common in our region, and that must have gone for both humans and Pokémon. At least… aside from the Floatzel now staring up at me with starry eyes.

    “*We’re gonna rescue gods now?*” she said, mouth hanging open.

    Ughh, I didn’t want to encourage that line of thinking, but I didn’t have the time or energy to shut it down.

    “Yep, we’re rescuing gods. Big important stuff. Is everyone in fighting shape?” My eyes lingered over Swift. He tilted his head quizzically, and I quickly broke eye contact.

    “*Well I’m fine,*” Jet said, sticking her nose in the air. “*That Gengar’s Thunderbolt wasn’t that bad.*”

    Stygian closed her eyes. “*I’ve had worse.*”

    “*You got off easy,*” Aros muttered, flicking her with his tail fan.

    I stared at the Flygon, unsure of how I was supposed to take that. “So were you wanting to sit out or…?”

    “*Who the hell do you take me for?*” Okay, never mind, I’d just failed at reading him again, that was fine.

    “*I guess we don’t have a choice,*” Firestorm said, tapping his claws together. “*We can’t just let those two get caught.*” He paused for a bit, flame crackling. “*But we didn’t exactly stand a chance in that last fight,*” he went on, grimacing. “*This isn’t just gonna be a repeat of that, is it?*”

    At his words, all six of them looked back at me, waiting for my answer. The answer I wasn’t sure I could give. Of course I didn’t want it to be a repeat of last time, but…

    I swallowed. “We won’t be alone this time, we’ll have the others for support,” I said firmly. “And the Legendaries. They’ll actually be able to help us this time.”

    The Charizard considered me carefully. “*Alright.*”

    So that was everyone. I grabbed their Pokéballs and recalled each of them… and then found my hand frozen when Swift was the last one out.

    “You’re… sure you’re alright?” I asked. It was hard to look at him without imagining that gaping wound across his neck. Even if it had only been for a few seconds… they were some of the most terrifying seconds in my life.

    “*I’m fine,*” Swift insisted. “*You recalled me so quickly that I didn’t lose much blood. And it was a clean slice—easy to mend.*”

    “Okay.” I took a deep breath. “I really don’t know what I’d do if I lost you.” Wait. That almost sounded like—“Not that I’d be fine with losing any of the others, that’s not it at all!” I added quickly. “I just…”

    “*I know what you mean,*” the Pidgeot said, pressing his forehead against my arm.

    I exhaled slowly, wrapping my arms around his neck.

    “*But… I do worry,*” he said, shuffling a talon against the dirt. “*The possibility of losing any of us is a very real one. We can’t pretend otherwise.*”

    I let go of him, glancing away. “I know that. I’ve always known that, I’ve just… shoved it aside. Rudy had to learn that truth the hard way, and here I’ve been hiding from it.” God, it hadn’t even been a full day yet, and here we were marching into mortal danger again. And I’d already accepted it as an inevitability. How screwed up was that?

    “Do you… think maybe we shouldn’t be doing this?”

    Swift paused, mulling the question over. “*It’s like you said. You were chosen. It’s a commitment you cannot back down from.*”

    I rubbed my arms, eyes sliding to the ground. “Yeah, but… the rest of you aren’t bound to that or anything.”

    He gave a patient sigh. “*Each of us has our own reasons for being here. And we’re not going to abandon you in your time of need. This is too important.*”

    I knew that. I’d always known that. And yet there was still that small part of me that doubted it. That worried they were just going along with it because I was their trainer. Even if half of them were the sort to immediately call me out on that sort of thing.

    “*Also, you really shouldn’t have recalled me while you were on my back,*” Swift added, giving me a look like he didn’t know what to do with me.

    I smiled weakly. “I knew one of the others could catch me.” It was still a pretty stupid move, yeah. Just waiting the few extra seconds for Swift to glide down so I could recall him on the ground wouldn’t have resulted in that much more blood loss. But in the moment, it had just been the obvious thing to do.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    “We’re gonna have to split up. Have half of us tackle the Magma base and the other half do the Aqua base,” Ajia announced once we’d all regrouped back at the cabin, where we could talk with the Legendaries without catching the eye of every ranger in the union.

    “So, what, me and Jade take one base, you and the twerps take the other base?” Starr asked, with a tone that was trying too hard to be casual.

    Rudy gave her an incredulous glare. “What? No way, the three of us are mission partners, you’re not splitting us.”

    “That supposed to mean anything to me?” she said flatly, giving him an unimpressed look.

    “It means,” Darren cut in, before Rudy could say anything hasty, “that we trained together and our teams already know how to support each other.”

    “Yeah, well, if both of you come with me and Jade, then Ajia’s stuck by herself, and—”

    “Look, our teams are gonna be uneven no matter what since there’s five of us,” Ajia said carefully, giving Starr a meaningful look. “Since those three have trained together and the two of us are more experienced, why don’t we just split it like that?”

    Starr was silent for some time. “Fine,” she said grudgingly, folding her arms and glancing away. Though she hadn’t said so, it was pretty obvious that she was only coming along because she didn’t want me to get myself killed. But Rudy, Darren, and I had faced the combat unit together before. Our teams were a whole lot stronger now, plus we’d have Legendaries backing us up—actually backing us up, not like that crap from yesterday. I’d be fine without her.

    …Somehow, I already didn’t believe that.

    <Now it’s just a matter of which of us should go where,> Mew said turning to face her fellow legends. <Obviously, patrons and chosen will want to stick together, but—>

    “Forgive my interruption, but what of the island where Groudon and Kyogre rest?” Ho-oh asked. “It seems reasonable to assume that the most powerful enemy forces will be the ones preparing to confront the legends directly.”

    Ajia paused to consider it. “Actually, wouldn’t it work best if you and Lugia take that one? You wouldn’t be able to come with us inside the bases,” she pointed out.

    <My abilities will be best utilized at sea anyway,> Lugia said simply. <And separating from my chosen will allow our groups a line of communication.>

    Ajia tapped a fist against her open palm. “Alright so me, Mew, and Starr will hit the Aqua base. Lugia and Ho-oh will guard Sootopolis and make sure no one comes close.”

    Rudy nodded sharply. “Then me, Jade, and Darren will hit the Magma base, and Moltres can be our backup.”

    Moltres gave Rudy a sideways glance. “Time to prove that you’re not all talk, eh?”

    “That’s the plan,” he replied shortly.

    “*What about me?*” a small, high-pitched voice asked. I glanced over to see Latias hovering off by the bushes, her posture small and restrained.

    “Are you… feeling up to it?” I asked cautiously.

    The dragon’s eyes sharpened. “*I want to help. My home is in danger. This is my responsibility.*”

    Mew gave her a soft smile. <Of course. We’ll be glad to—>

    “Go with these three,” Starr cut in, gesturing toward me, Rudy, and Darren.

    I blinked. “Eh?”

    She fixed me with a hard stare. “You’re not gonna have your… ‘patron’ or whatever. And his will be stuck outside,” she added, jerking a thumb toward Rudy and Moltres. “So you three could use more firepower.”

    Latias glanced at Mew, unsure, but the psychic cat gave her an encouraging smile. “*Alright. I’ll do it.*”

    <Very well. Are you ready?> Mew asked, holding out her tail.

    It took me a few seconds to realize that was directed at our entire group, and that this was it—she was seriously about to teleport us to Hoenn. I barely had time to process that reality before me, Rudy, Darren, Moltres, and Latias were all crowded around the tiny psychic cat. I grabbed hold of her tail tip.

    And with that, our surrounding melted into distorted light before immediately reforming into a rocky, sloping terrain. If the sudden lack of trees didn’t give away how far we’d travelled, the stiflingly warm, humid air would have done it. Not to mention the volcano peak towering over the horizon. Smoke gently drifted up into the sky, blotting out the stars, and the moon had long since set.

    And then I saw it. Not too far from us, built into the side of a sheer rock face, was a large, black and red building. A bright red light flashed angrily over the front entrance. From inside, I could hear the muffled sound of an alarm blaring. My stomach curled in on itself. The Rockets were already here.

    Mew stared at the building, concern etched all over her face.

    I took a deep breath. “Go on. The others will need you,” I told her.

    <But…>

    “The situation with the Aquas has gotta be just as bad. Go!”

    She paused for several seconds before nodding. <Good luck.> Then she vanished.






    ~End Chapter 40~

    Next Chapter: The race for the Red Orb is on.
     
    Chapter 41: Team Magma
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    Thanks for the reviews, Del and wind! I'm glad that catnip gave you both the opportunity to revisit! :quag:
    The Charizard Guy is as mysterious as I remembered. A bit strange handing out cards to new trainers to recruit... but I suppose getting them new means they'll be more likely to turn over to his group's cause and not be recruited by Team Rocket?
    Yep, that's the general idea! New trainers so that they're least likely to be recruited or seen as a threat.
    "I’ll have to check back soon to see what happens, because I need to know!"
    - Windskull, January 10th, 2020
    This is a mood. 🙃
    I assume the exclusion of the word "my" was intentional here, but it kind of makes the pain here feel impersonal and doesn't jive well with the first person perspective, imo.
    Y'know, it is on-brand for me to omit words, but I'm thinking that was a legit typo because it reads way better with a "my" there. :P



    ~Chapter 41: Team Magma~

    F7hhikd.png

    With a flash of light, Alakazam materialized from his Pokéball. At Darren’s command, the psychic-type observed our rocky surroundings, then held both spoons to his forehead, humming to himself for half a minute or so.

    “Got it memorized?” Darren asked.

    Alakazam held up a spoon and gave a grunt of approval.

    Darren nodded. “Alright good.” He turned to Moltres and said, “If anything goes wrong, we’ll teleport out to you.”

    The firebird blinked, apparently not expecting anyone other than its chosen to address it. “Very well. Should any enemy forces appear out here, I will not allow them to escape.” With that, Moltres spread its wings to take off, scattering embers as it ascended.

    We turned our attention to the base. The front entrance had already been broken down by the Rockets; nothing stopping us from walking right inside. We stepped forward into a wide, open lobby with dark, glossy stone floors. Glowing tubes filled with what honestly looked like magma (it couldn’t really be magma, could it?) lined the walls. Flashing red lights illuminated the way forward, leading to the start of several long, narrow corridors. Not the best environment for all my broad-winged flying Pokémon. We’d need maneuverability.

    I grabbed two Pokéballs and let out Chibi and Stygian. I’d keep Jet in reserve, that way I could let her out if anything happened to the other two, and she could hold off the enemy while I healed them. Rudy responded by letting out Ebony and Raichu. Then Darren took a few seconds to consider our lineup before letting out Weavile to stand alongside Alakazam.

    Three Faint Attack users for surprise hits, a teleporter, two electric-types that could boost each other’s lightning; all small and maneuverable, but three of them big enough that we could duck behind their Protect if needed. A good roster for being in the line of fire. I hated how quickly and naturally that assessment came to us.

    “Everyone’s good on their Protect training, right?” Darren asked. There was a murmur of approval from all of them.

    “Good, cause we’re gonna need it,” he said grimly.

    I turned to Latias. “It’s probably best if you stay invisible for most of this. The last thing we want is you getting captured.” The dragon nodded before vanishing in a wave of rippling light.

    “*I’ve been wondering something,*” Ebony spoke up suddenly, her words hesitant. Everyone turned to face her, and she pawed at the floor sheepishly. “*We’re not going to lose anyone this time, are we?*” the Houndoom asked, and my heart tore itself in half.

    Rudy froze, staring at the ground with an expression I couldn’t place. Finally, he leaned forward and put his hand on her head. “We’re not. I promise.”

    I gave him a sideways glance. He couldn’t promise that. I couldn’t promise that. None of us could. But pretending was the only thing we could do.

    We set off down one of the corridors, not running, but not moving slowly either. I didn’t really know what we were looking for. Some sign of the Rockets’ presence? The alarm continued to buzz angrily in the background, but I willed my brain to tune it out and just focus on what was right in front of us. No Rockets yet… and no Magmas either, for that matter…

    Almost as if on cue, a pair of soot-black wolves rounded the corner and stopped right in front of us, crouching low and snarling.

    “Hold it right there!” a voice ordered from somewhere.

    I whirled around in time to see two more wolves dart up from behind, cutting off our escape. This didn’t feel like the Rockets’ style. Why would they warn us? In this sort of mission, there was no point in taking prisoners.

    “Are you guys Team Magma?” I called out.

    No answer. The two Mightyena in front lunged. Weavile and Stygian jumped in front of us, colliding with the opposing dark-types and enduring the dark aura that flared up from the impact. Behind us, I heard a snarl and the crackle of flames as Ebony took up the rear defense, followed by sparks as Raichu must have joined her.

    “We’re not here to fight!” I yelled.

    “Yeah, well, you’re gonna get a fight!” the voice retorted. Oh my god, seriously? We didn’t have time for this!

    A flock of Golbat descended from the ceiling, spitting out globs of poison. I ducked immediately, covering my head, but the sludge splattered off a psychic barrier above us (Latias?). Chibi fired off a wave of sparks at the flying-types and they seized up, muscles twitching with paralysis, struggling to stay airborne. One dove right at us, and I dropped to the floor as it chomped down right where my arm had been just a second ago.

    “Stop it, we’re trying to help you guys!” But I could barely hear my own voice over all the chaos, so I doubted that they heard it either.

    “We’ve gotta get their attention,” Rudy muttered into my ear. “Something flashy, without hurting ‘em.”

    Something flashy, something flashy… something like Flash?

    “Shut your eyes, both of you,” I hissed to my teammates, and then, to Chibi: “Use Flash!”

    Chibi took off running down my outstretched arm, and the last thing I saw before I shut my eyes was the hybrid leaping into the air, feathers glowing brightly. Then a blinding brightness assaulted my eyelids, and I had to hold a hand over my face to shut it out completely.

    The sounds of startled yips and fluttering of wings filled the air. I opened my eyes a crack and saw the Mightyena staggering backward, ears pinned and eyes screwed shut. The Golbat weren’t affected (did they use sound to navigate?) but they were currently trapped by some kind of psychic aura, most likely Latias again.

    “Stop attacking and just listen to us!” I yelled as loud as I possibly could.

    Footsteps approaching. I spun around to see a group of people running up behind us, all of them dressed in hooded red uniforms emblazoned with a black M logo. They looked tense, guarded, but the moment they got a good look at us, their expressions suddenly morphed into confusion.

    “Wait, it’s just a bunch of kids?” one of them said, shooting a glance at her teammates.

    “What are you doing here?” a second one asked, fixing us with a rather unimpressed glare.

    “We’re here because Team Rocket is invading your freaking base!” Rudy shot back.

    “Why were you sneaking around?”

    “The front door wasn’t exactly locked,” Darren pointed out flatly.

    One of the Magmas turned around and hollered, “Hey Courtney! They’re not with the intruders!”

    At his words, a side door further down the hallway opened. And from inside, a short, purple-haired woman emerged. The other Magmas all backed away slowly as she approached us, wearing an icy, inscrutable expression.

    “You three… came to help?” she asked simply.

    I looked at each of the Magmas in turn, who were all staring at her. They obviously held her in high regard. And… she didn’t seem like the kind of person we wanted to say the wrong thing to.

    I took a deep breath and said, “The Rockets are after the Red Orb. We have to stop them no matter what.”

    Courtney stared at us for several seconds before giving a curt nod. Then she turned around and gestured for us to follow her. “Come. This way.”

    I glanced back and forth between Rudy and Darren, who both just shrugged before motioning to our Pokémon. Chibi jumped back on my shoulder while Raichu hopped onto Ebony’s back. Weavile gave her a dirty look and then opted to ride Stygian, while Alakazam hovered lightly across the floor. The other Magmas stopped to feed their Mightyena and Golbat squads some berries, and then our group set off, Courtney taking the lead. No one said anything as she led us down a maze of corridors, taking us deeper into the mountain.

    “Where are we going, exactly?” I asked finally.

    “The others… need help,” Courtney replied, her words terse. That really didn’t answer my question at all.

    One of the Magma agents must have noticed the confused look on my face, because she added, “We got separated from the others. Last we saw, Admin Tabitha was trying to fight the intruders off, but he…” Her words trailed off.

    “He’s fine,” Courtney snapped, a slight edge to her voice. She didn’t look back at any of us and just kept marching forward with the same forceful air.

    An uncomfortable flicker of unease started to creep up the back of my neck. This situation… was a lot more familiar than I’d realized. An ambush in the dead of night, alarms blaring, scared rebels fleeing down dark hallways, desperate to regroup, Rockets lurking out of sight. I’d been caught up with thinking of this like another Legendary mission. Protect the orb; stop the Rockets from catching more Legendaries. But now that we were here, it was feeling a lot more like that night on Midnight—

    No. No, it wouldn’t end up like that. The Magmas were clearly capable of defending themselves. But had they ever had to go up against an enemy as ruthless as the Rockets? And did we really have enough firepower to help them?

    Light was streaming down the corridor ahead of us. My blood ran cold—I could hear gunfire in this direction. Courtney slowed to a stop when she reached the corner and held up a hand for everyone else to stop.

    “Here,” she said.

    I wasn’t sure what awaited us in the next area, but I already knew it wasn’t good. I crept closer to the corner, peeked around it and—

    And then immediately jerked my head back. A squad of Rockets had guns trained on the entryway, ready to fire at any moment. I’d caught a brief glimpse of some kind of commotion behind them. Other Rockets and their Pokémon, fighting an unseen enemy—the other Magmas?

    “Okay, yeah, we walk around that corner, we’re super dead,” I said flatly.

    Darren nodded sagely. “The worst kind of dead.”

    There was no way to get past that many armed Rockets, not when all they had to do was open fire on the entryway. Had to disable them somehow. Maybe Chibi could rush out with Quick Attack, paralyze a few of them… Although if he got targeted by their Pokémon forces, the last thing I needed was for him to go down first. Maybe…

    Wait. What was I doing? We had the perfect surprise attacker right by our side.

    “Latias, are you there?” I whispered. I wasn’t entirely sure if she could hear me or not, but seconds later, I felt a light claw tap on my shoulder.

    “Can you disarm the Rockets in the entryway?”

    Two taps. Then a small whoosh of air that felt like her darting around the corner. I let out a breath. Okay good, I was not in the mood to go running through the line of fire.

    I made eye contact with Rudy and Darren. “She’s clearing the way. You guys ready to run?”

    The two nodded and proceeded to give instructions to their Pokémon. I turned to face the Magmas and said, “When the Rockets go down, we’re gonna make a break for it and try to find your teammates.”

    Half the group gaped at us in surprise. But Courtney just nodded with the same sharp, unreadable expression as before.

    “*Go now!*” Latias cried suddenly.

    “Now!” I repeated, breaking into a run.

    Around the corner and I could now see the squad that had been guarding the hall, all flat on their backs, no guns within sight. I leaped over them and emerged into a large, cavernous room filled with heavy machinery that had been turned into a total warzone. Attacks tore through the air across the center of the room, ripping through the rocky floor and crashing against the machines as both sides traded blows while keeping behind cover. Which side was which?

    “Over there!” one of the Magmas yelled, pointing.

    I jerked my head to the left to catch a glimpse of someone in a red-hooded uniform peeking around the edge of a huge drill. Which meant the horde of Pokémon to the right was Rocket, with their trainers hiding out of sight. I wasn’t sure if Latias had gotten the chance to disarm that squad yet, and I wasn’t keen on finding out.

    “We gotta move!” I yelled.

    Darren nodded to Weavile before he and Alakazam teleported ahead, and the dark-type took off, already breathing out an Icy Wind toward the first three Pokémon that had broken from the Rockets’ lineup. At Rudy’s command, Raichu jumped down from Ebony’s back, her form already blurring into several copies of herself.

    I met Chibi’s eye and said, “Go with Raichu; power each other’s Lightning Rod and then go for Discharge.”

    The two electric rodents dashed after Weavile, and then Rudy and I sprinted in the opposite direction, Ebony and Stygian racing alongside us and the Magma squad following not far behind. Just had to focus on reaching the Magmas’ side of the cavern. I tried not to look at the scattered Pokémon that had fallen in the middle of the makeshift battlefield. Tried not to think about how they would have been recalled if they were able to be. Just had to keep running. I heard the familiar sound of bullets striking Protect—dammit why was that so familiar—and screwed my eyes shut, willing my legs toward the space that I’d last seen.

    I reached our goal and ducked behind some kind of huge drill before sinking to the ground, heart pounding. Rudy jumped past me a second later, followed by Courtney and her Magma squad. I counted them out and—okay good, we hadn’t lost anyone. Whether that was luck or thanks to Latias playing defense, I wasn’t sure.

    Once I’d recovered, my eyes wandered over the nearby Pokémon. Lots more Mightyena, but also plenty of Magcargo, Camerupt, Golbat, Rhydon, all keeping a constant barrage—rocks, fireballs, sludge—arcing through the air and raining down on the opposition. Then I suddenly noticed that about half the Magmas were staring at us in confusion. Right, they’d just seen a couple of random kids break through the Rockets’ defense out of nowhere, with no clue who we were or why.

    “Courtney!” a loud, nasally voice called out.

    I looked up just in time to see a large, round-faced man charging toward us—or rather, charging past us and clapping his hands on Courtney’s shoulders. “You’re alive!”

    “Yes, Tabitha. We’re fine,” she replied dryly.

    “H-how did you make it here?” he stammered.

    She turned to gesture at me, Rudy, and Darren. “New friends,” she said in a singsong tone.

    The man blinked in surprise. “What?” His head snapped toward us, like he’d only just noticed we were here. “H-how did you kids get in here? And why?

    “Why does everyone keep asking that?!” Rudy yelled, stamping a foot against the dirt.

    But before any of us could answer, Courtney cut in with, “Where’s Leader Maxie?”

    Tabitha’s face fell. “We—we haven’t seen him. I think he’s still in his office. We’ve been trying to reach him, but the intruders haven’t yielded one bit.”

    Their leader? The Rockets would no doubt be gunning for him if he was the one with the Red Orb. Had they already reached him? Were we too late?

    “Which way to his office?” I asked hurriedly.

    Tabitha blinked at me, apparently still confused that we were even here, but willing to overlook it for now. “It’s… on the far side of the cavern. Past where the intruders have taken up their defense.”

    Rudy tapped a fist against his palm. “So we’ve gotta break through to get to him.”

    My eyes slid back to the opposing side. Now that I was paying attention, the Rockets’ forces were clearly focusing on two things: keeping the pressure on the Magmas and preventing anyone from making it out of this room. If that pressure faltered for even an instant, they’d be overrun. No amount of gunfire could stop a horde of charging Rhydon.

    On that note, it was now obvious that the water-types on the opposing side were hanging back to stay out of the line of fire. Could always tell Chibi to focus them down, but they were circled by a squad of Dugtrio, keeping their speed boosted with Agility.

    Dammit. The Rockets had really thought this through.

    “We could try to teleport past them?” Darren suggested, throwing an inquisitive glance toward Alakazam.

    “*Too many in the way,*” the psychic said flatly. “*Need a clearer view.*”

    He made a face. “Of course. Don’t know why I thought it could be easy.”

    So we had to split their attention. Give them enough opposition that they couldn’t hold us back with just a single unified defense. The Rockets’ Pokémon were all clustered together, defending each other from the Magmas’ overhead barrage while the Rockets themselves kept behind cover. And while they couldn’t let loose any big attacks without hitting each other, they didn’t need to beat us—all they had to do was keep us from getting past.

    Wait, but that meant… they almost definitely had other agents already confronting the Magma leader. Dammit. We had to get to him now.

    I whipped out two more Pokéballs to let out Aros and Jet (too many rocks for Firestorm and Swift, better to keep them in reserve). I turned to each of them one after another and said, “Stygian, go for a Swords Dance and then slip through their defenses with Feint Attack. Chibi, stay on the move, paralyze everyone you can. Keep your power use low, go for Iron Tail when you get an opening. Aros, Jet—if you can pull anyone away from the center lineup, do it, then follow up with trapping moves. We don’t have to beat them, we just have to break their guard as fast as possible, got it?”

    Chibi didn’t even answer, he just bolted away faster than I could see. The others nodded sharply before taking off after him. I could only hope that Latias had managed to disarm the rest of the Rockets. Even if she hadn’t… it wasn’t like they could fire on the melee with their own Pokémon in the way, right? Had to keep telling myself that.

    Rudy and Darren had sent out more reinforcements and were quickly relaying strategies. The usual hit-and-run style, keeping out of sight, using disruption moves. Most of their Pokémon didn’t waste a second finding a good spot where they could duck behind one of the many large machines and start firing off attacks from behind cover. The only one who hadn’t moved was Tyranitar, who stood silently with an expression somewhere between impatience and disapproval.

    Rudy stared blankly at her. “Tyrani—?”

    “*That plan would take too long,*” she grumbled.

    Then, before Rudy could say anything else, the rock-type broke into a lumbering run, charging straight into the center of the battlefield.

    “Wait, get back, you’re just gonna be a target!” he yelled.

    But the dinosaur ignored him and kept going. A few Rockets fired on her. Then upon seeing how useless that was, they started ordering their Pokémon into formation. At least, until a huge stone pillar erupted from the ground, right in the middle of that formation, forcing those on either side to back away from the center. Tyranitar didn’t waver—she just kept going, punching her own Stone Edge and shattering it to pieces, driving the Rocket’s Pokémon further to either side to avoid the hail of rocks.

    Wait. She’d basically just cut a huge gap right through the middle of the Rocket’s defenses, forcing them to target her or else. If we could keep going with that, draw more of them away from the exit, then—!

    “Change of plans! Everyone, support Tyranitar!!” I yelled at the top of my lungs.

    “You guys too!” Rudy called out, turning to the Magmas behind us. “Light Screen, Reflect, Helping Hand, anything! This is Hoenn, right? Your ‘mons know multi battle tactics, yeah?”

    Tabitha looked unbelievably offended at being ordered around by a teenager, but Courtney just nodded and let out her Camerupt, ordering it to use Rock Tomb. Then the rest of the Magmas leaped into action, letting out Pokémon and calling out attacks. A duo of Claydol’s eyes glowed, and several walls of shimmering light went up around Tyranitar, diffusing the numerous attacks now flying right at her. The Mightyena squad that had first confronted us all rushed forward in formation, eyes flashing with the glare of Intimidate—half of them snarling viciously to cut the potency of the enemies’ moves, the other half barking out insults at the opposition, taunting them into an all-out offense, not giving them a chance to use the same support tactics we were using.

    But an all-out offense wasn’t exactly outside the Rockets’ area of expertise. A squad of Dugtrio turned and shot toward Tyranitar, sending rippling waves through the ground and pulling her legs into a sinkhole until Weavile intercepted them with a few well-aimed ice chunks. They were followed by a squad of fighting-types, all rushing at her. A couple fireballs and mist balls from above knocked down two or three but rest kept going. A Machamp took the lead, reaching Tyranitar first and slamming all four fists into her belly. The rock-type reeled backwards, grunting in pain, but before Machamp could follow up with a second hit, Alakazam fired off a psychic pulse from both spoons, striking it right in the face. Its muscles strained, fighting against the telepathic hold, movements slowing just enough for Tyranitar to swing her tail and knock it off its feet before smashing it into the ground with her foot.

    I dragged my eyes away from Tyranitar to take stock of all my Pokémon. Aros, trapping a pair of Poliwrath in a swirling Sand Tomb while a Claydol pelted the two with multicolored Psybeams. Stygian, slipping in and out of the shadows behind the machinery, slashing at a Hypno who’d been raising protective barriers around its teammates and then ducking out of view just as quickly. Jet, adding more water to a growing Whirlpool while Raichu electrocuted anything that fell in.

    They were all holding their own. But we had to do more than that. For all we knew the Rockets could already have the orb, and we were stuck here dealing with—

    Movement, in my peripheral. Alakazam snapped his gaze behind us and then suddenly brought both spoons together, raising a Protect just in time to block the shadowy orb that had flown right at his face.

    What? Where had that—my eyes suddenly locked onto a shadow tracing the wall behind us. Was that…? Alakazam narrowed his eyes and pointed forward, firing a psychic pulse at the rock surface. A spiky, implike shadow fell out, immediately flashing a wide grin and snickering. Gengar! Already charging up a ball of ghostly aura in its paws.

    A string of lightning shot from nowhere and Gengar cried out in alarm as the orb flew wild. Chibi! In a flash, the Pikachu raced into view, sparking threateningly, fur and feathers standing straight up. Gengar glowered at him, but it knew better than to take him on. It dissolved into shadow again, darting across the floor and out of sight. Chibi paused, nodding to me before dashing back into the fray.

    I jerked my attention back to Tyranitar just in time to see a Linoone run up and tag her leg, washing her in a shower of white sparks. A surge of energy shot through her. The dinosaur’s next stomp packed enough of a punch to tear a hail of boulders up from the ground, burying three or four opponents right in front of her. Then, without warning, her whole body shook as a heavy punch slammed into the side of her face. Machamp—it had pulled itself free and was now pummeling her relentlessly while she fought to keep her balance. Other fighters dragged themselves out from under the Rock Slide. Seeing Machamp holding its own, they launched into their own counterattack, flinging chunks of earth, launching huge waterspouts, focusing every effort into taking her down.

    My heart sank, and my eyes frantically swept over each of my Pokémon, one after the other, all of them busy struggling with their own opponents. None in any position to help her. But we couldn’t let her go down, not now, not when she’d done the most of anyone.

    And then a brightly glowing mist ball shot down from above, exploding right in Tyranitar’s face, knocking all of her attackers flying. The rock-type blinked—either from confusion, or from the sudden brightness in her face, I couldn’t tell. Either way, the attack hadn’t caused her any pain. It was psychic.

    Machamp was flat on its back, out cold. The other attackers picked themselves up from where they had fallen before glancing around, trying to locate their attacker. But before they could even make a move, another mist ball rained down on them, followed by a dazzling flash of light exploding outward that knocked the entire squad out instantly.

    Hooooly crap was I glad we had Latias on our side. It was easy to forget that despite her timid, soft-spoken nature, she was still a Legendary Pokémon.

    But the Rockets—they had to have realized that the invisible thing was the one dishing out the most damage right now. The reaction was obvious. The still-standing fighting-types retreated, trading off for line of ghost-types, all firing off bursts of shadowy aura toward the last place they’d seen her. The attacks flew wild; Latias had already swooped behind them, breathing out a sparkling cloud of violet and gold dragonfire. The ghosts fell to the ground, twitching wildly as sparks leapt from their bodies.

    Then a black orb shot through the air, striking her dead-on. Latias gave a yelp, recoiling in surprise, and with a rippling of distorted light, her red, jetlike form suddenly snapped into view. I threw a glance in the direction the ball had fired from and saw—dammit, that same Gengar and its stupid smug face, cackling from its perch atop one of the Magmas’ drilling machines. I called for Chibi and he appeared from the opposite end of the cavern, firing off a huge lightning bolt—bigger than he probably should have—and striking it right in the face. I glanced back at Latias to see if she was alright and—

    …And suddenly became aware of the fact that at least half of the fighters near her were frozen, staring openmouthed. Oh. They’d literally just seen a Legendary Pokémon appear out of thin air. That was a bit shocking, yeah.

    The pause was only for a second. A lightning bolt broke the standstill, and then everyone was back to barking orders or dishing out attacks. But now the Rockets knew we had a Legendary supporting us. They weren’t here on a capture mission. None of them had Master Ball cannons. Still, something told me that we really, really didn’t want them all targeting Latias at once.

    Sure enough, the few remaining fighting-types on the opposing side tagged out for dark-types, all firing off pulsing shockwaves of dark energy. Latias looped around the first two but the third one was too fast and caught the side of her wing, sending wisps of darkness trailing across her feathers. Latias shivered, struggling to pull herself free. The momentary pause slowed her flight just enough for her to get bombarded by three more Dark Pulses, followed by a barrage of Shadow Balls from the ghosts that had targeted her earlier. The dragon recoiled backward, eyes shut, struggling to block the attacks with her psychic power, but the dark energy cut right through it. Chibi fired at her attackers, dropped a Honchkrow, then had to dart away as a Marowak slammed its club into the spot where he’d been standing.

    “Tyranitar, support Latias!” Rudy yelled.

    With a huge effort, Tyranitar threw a Primeape off her back and weakly lumbered forward to stand in front of Latias, taking the dark attacks that were meant for her. The rock-type let out a low growl before stomping the ground. Pointed stoned burst up through the earth, driving the three opposing dark-types into the side of a machine and pinning them there. Then the dinosaur let out a deep, resounding roar that echoed through the cavern.

    It was obviously just for show. I could see the deep cracks all over her armor. The eye swollen and bleeding. She wouldn’t last much longer.

    Rudy’s hand hovered over her Pokéball. “Tyranitar, are you—?!”

    “*Fine,*” the rock-type growled. “*Worry ‘bout the others.*” She glanced over her shoulder, but she wasn’t looking at us—her gaze was firmly on Latias. The dragon’s eyes were closed, and a healing glow washed over her, mending the blackened patches of skin and feathers. Then she thrust both arms forward and the same glow poured over Tyranitar. The bleeding stopped. Cracks in the armor slowly filled…

    Wait—Latias could heal others? Not just herself!

    Tyranitar blinked in surprise. Then the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. She let out a roar before swinging her tail at the ground, tearing our more chunks of rock to use as ammunition while Latias darted around her, deflecting as many attacks as possible. How could it have taken us this long to realize that those two were the perfect duo in this situation?

    The battle raged on around them, too many details to possibly take it all in. I saw Darren recalling the fainted Weavile and sending out Golduck. Rudy spraying down Nidoking with a potion. Tyranitar enduring high-pressure waterspouts until Chibi and Raichu took the entire water squad down with a tag team lightning strike—both of their fur standing on end from a Lightning Rod charge. The ground-types, where were the—

    Trapped. All of them trapped. Aros and Jet had combined their Whirlpool and Sand Tomb into a sprawling quagmire of mud (I’d never taught them how to do that!) and held them there while the Magmas’ fire-types poured flames onto them nonstop.

    How long had we been at this? I had no idea if we were too late. No idea if the Rockets already had the orb. But we had to keep going until—

    Darren tapped my shoulder. “Hey, enough of them are down that it’s probably safe for us to teleport over to the door.”

    What? I peeked around the edge of the drill, and—he was right. The Rockets’ lineup was completely scattered from splitting their attention between Latias and Tyranitar, while also fending off blows from our teams and the hail of attacks from the Magma Pokémon. At this point we finally had a clear view of the doorway that led out of the cavern, now almost entirely unguarded.

    Almost as if she’d sensed what we were planning, Courtney said, “Go. Help Maxie. We’ll hold them off.”

    I snapped my head toward her. “Are you guys gonna be alright?”

    “Help our leader!” she snapped.

    I nodded and recalled everyone except Chibi before calling out, “Time to go!”

    The hybrid fired one last bolt at the opposition before dashing across the torn-up earth, dodging several rocks along the way. He leaped onto my shoulder and I grabbed Alakazam’s hand, and then everything dissolved into a vortex of light and color, reforming seconds later into a darkened hallway.

    A nearby Rocket spun around and was about to call for his teammates, but a single jolt from Chibi and he went down. Seconds later, there was another flash as Alakazam reappeared with Rudy. A few more seconds and it was Darren’s turn, and we didn’t waste a second. The three of us took off sprinting in the opposite direction, the sounds of the raging battle slowly fading behind us.

    Tabitha hadn’t said where exactly their leader’s office was, but the first turn on the left led to a pair of large, important-looking double doors. This had to be it. I pushed the doors open to reveal a short passage with more magma tubes lining the walls. The floor was almost completely covered in scorch marks. There’d been a battle. Dark masses littered the ground all around, but I couldn’t tell what they—oh geez. I screwed my eyes shut, but couldn’t block out that smell. Charred flesh. I opened my eyes a crack. Honestly couldn’t even tell if they were Rockets or Magmas. My stomach clenched up, and I closed my eyes again until we reached the end of the hall.

    When I next opened them, we were there—standing in front of us stood the doors to the leader’s office. My ears caught the sound of voices from the other side:

    “I’m not going to ask again. Give me what we came here for or I’ll burn this entire place to the ground.” My heart skipped a beat. I recognized that voice.

    “I know very well why you want it. I’ve used it myself for that very purpose. I will not allow anyone else to repeat my mistakes.”

    “You have no idea what you’re dealing with.”

    A wave of tension flooded my body, and Chibi’s paws clenched my shoulder reassuringly. I closed my eyes, inhaling deeply. Then I went ahead and released Stygian once more. Rudy let out Nidoking and Raichu, while Darren opted to go with Golduck and Sandslash.

    I made eye contact with Rudy and Darren. This was it.

    We pushed open the doors to reveal a large, red-carpeted office. There’d been a battle. More scorch marks marred the walls and floor; large stones were lodged into the side of an overturned desk. To our left was a short, slender man wearing a long red overcoat and a stoic expression, standing behind an enormous Camerupt. To our right, the Rocket executive I’d fought yesterday. Her Flygon wrestled with a Mightyena while Kabutops—that Kaputops, I noted, feeling an uncomfortable lurch in my stomach—slashed at a Crobat that was relentlessly fluttering around, trying to get at the executive directly.

    Just Raven and her team. No other Rockets. She must have ordered the others to stay behind and prevent the Magmas from coming to their leader’s aid. That, or… back in the hallway…

    Both of the two noticed us at the same time, turning in surprise. The Magma leader tilted his head ever so slightly, looking perplexed. The Rocket executive’s eyes widened. “You again?!”

    Not wasting a second, Chibi leaped forward sent a Thunderbolt right at Raven, but her Flygon darted into its path at the last moment, smirking as the lightning coursed harmlessly across his scales.

    Chibi’s claws gripped my shoulder. “*Dammit. That was my last bolt,*” he muttered.

    What? He was out of power? In retrospect, I should have realized that—he’d been expending energy like crazy back in the cavern melee. Still, we had the advantage here—Stygian, Raichu, Nidoking, Alakazam, Golduck, and Sandslash out, with half our teams still in reserve. Raven glanced back and forth between us and Maxie, clenching her teeth in a wide-eyed rage. She had to realize she was outmatched. Her hand flew to a belt pouch and whipped out a Pokédex, pressing a few buttons on it.

    “I didn’t want to do this. This is your fault,” she hissed, pointing at us. What? What was that supposed to—

    A purple Pokéball materialized from the Pokédex’s transfer port. My jaw fell open. A Master Ball. Why did she have a Master Ball? We’d freed Moltres! Who—?!

    She opened the ball, unleashing a burst of light. And then my stomach plummeted through the floor when that light formed into a huge, auburn beast. Blank, mindless eyes stared at us from a brightly colored face. Huge blue paws stamped the ground, radiating shimmering waves of heat.

    Entei. She had Entei. The three of us had fought our way here, and now we had to fight Entei.

    “The orb. Now,” Raven said.

    Maxie’s calm demeanor had slipped, and he was now visibly sweating, staring down the volcano beast. Camerupt let out a snort and took a few steps forward, its movements shaky but its eyes unyielding.

    Then, in the midst of it all, I just barely caught the sound of Darren hissing, “Alakazam!” under his breath. It took a second, but then I realized—the Master Ball, it was right there, we could steal it, we could—

    Raven pointed at the psychic before he could even raise his spoons, and Entei immediately spat a fireball directly into his face. Alakazam’s eyes went wide right before it struck him dead-on, right in the chest. With a weak, sputtering cough, he sank to the floor almost instantly.

    “Not this time,” Raven muttered darkly.

    With a few more button presses, the Master Ball vanished. Deposited back into the online Pokéball storage, most likely. Then she signaled to Entei. The beast drew itself back, gathering flames in its throat. I stared at it in horror as Darren frantically scrambled to hold a revive crystal to Alakazam’s forehead, even though there was no way it would work in time. Chibi had run over to Raichu, holding a paw against her cheek as sparks rapidly coursed between them. Not enough time. Not enough—

    Wait. Had I seriously forgotten our best defense?!

    “Latias!” I cried.

    She was still back in the cavern, helping the Magmas. She wouldn’t hear us, she wouldn’t make it in time, there was no way—

    I was wrong.

    Latias shot into the room overhead, firing a mist ball right into the fireball’s path. The two exploded in a wave of steam and sparks, and when it cleared, Latias was hovering lightly in front of us, facing down the volcano beast.

    Raven stared at the jetlike dragon with a look of disturbed fascination, but then her gaze hardened. She signaled something else to Entei, and the legend opened its jaws wide, gathering a ball of black, shadowy aura in its mouth. Wait—Shadow Ball?!

    Latias’s eyes went wide. She brought her claws together, gathering psychic energy between them, but she wasn’t fast enough. Entei fired. The Shadow Ball struck her right in the chest, knocking her flying back. With a weak cry, she crashed against the wall hard and sank to the floor, looking dazed. My heart curled inward. Just how many attacks had she been taking to protect everyone back there?

    Raven turned back toward Maxie, glaring. “I warned you.” Then she snapped her fingers, and her Pokémon encircled her, taking defensive stances. The air around Entei started to shimmer. Blue embers flared up within its long, shaggy coat. I felt a wave of cold dread come over me. Something told me we weren’t going to like what was coming.

    “Get back, everyone!” Rudy shouted. Stygian, Raichu, Nidoking, Golduck, and Sandslash all gathered together, preparing to use Protect. Then he turned toward the Magma leader and added, “You too!”

    Maxie blinked at him, too stunned to respond, but his Camerupt shoved him over to us while Mightyena and Crobat joined our Pokémon’s defensive line. Suddenly a wall of light—larger, sparkling, more transparent than a Protect—surrounded us. I glanced back at Latias, whose eyes were shut in concentration. All of the Pokémon on our side raised their Protect shields at once.

    The embers in Entei’s coat burst into full flame. Then it stamped the ground, and the room exploded.

    Even through the Light Screen, even with that many Protects blocking the flames, the heat was beyond overwhelming. I clenched my teeth hard, covering my face with both arms as the sweltering air rushed over me. I could feel the skin starting to burn. I could hear the telltale spark of Protect shields flickering, about to shatter. My mind immediately visualized it—all of us, consumed by unrelenting flames, flesh melting, bones charred—

    No—no, it had to stop before then. If it went on too long, Raven and her own Pokémon would be incinerated. It had to stop before their defenses ran out. It had to.

    Finally, the air settled. Through closed eyes, I could tell that the blinding brightness was gone. The heat lingered, but it was weaker. Tolerable. Slowly, I opened my eyes a crack. The entire far side of the room—everything beyond our protective wall—was just gone. Incinerated. The walls were scorched black and warped from the intense heat. The banner hanging from the back wall had turned to ash, revealing what looked like the door to a safe. Raven’s attention snapped to it. She pointed it out to her beast, who obediently walked forward, stepping over what had once been Maxie’s desk, now reduced to scorched, ashen hunks. With fangs glowing like hot iron, Entei tore into the safe, ripping the door from its hinges. Raven proceeded to reach a gloved hand inside, pulling out a glossy, translucent red sphere.

    The orb. There it was. And if we didn’t think of something within the next few seconds, the Rockets were going to have it.

    “Do it now!” a voice hissed.

    I whirled around to see Darren… staring very intently at nothing. I blinked cluelessly. What was he—wait. Alakazam was gone. Had he been recalled, or…?

    “Darren…?” I asked slowly.

    A burst of shimmering light and suddenly that space was far from empty. I jumped back, jaw hanging open. A fresh wave of heat radiated outward as Moltres was crammed into the corner of the room, wings folded, neck craned down to avoid hitting the ceiling. And in front of it stood Alakazam—eyes half-lidded, barely standing, and covered in burns… but conscious. He gripped both spoons in trembling claws, the tiniest trace of a smug grin playing at the edge of his muzzle.

    He’d managed to teleport Moltres.

    Maxie blanched, taking a step back. His Camerupt stared open-mouthed. Raven glared murderously. Moltres had been hers, and we’d stolen it.

    Moltres really couldn’t maneuver in here at all. And it would be difficult for it to let loose any flames without incinerating the rest of us. Still, there was something undoubtedly intimidating about being cornered with Latias on one side and Moltres on the other. The firebird opened its mouth, letting flames lick the edges of its beak threateningly.

    “We got what we came for,” Raven hissed, recalling her team and leaping onto Entei’s back. She pointed forward, and suddenly the beast was charging right for us. I threw myself out of the way, landing awkwardly on my side and throwing a frantic glance over my shoulder just in time to see the volcano beast barrel straight past us and through the open doorway. They weren’t attacking—they were escaping.

    “Take me outside now!” Moltres demanded, slamming a talon against the floor. “They had an airship parked at the entrance to the base. If we do not follow them now, we could lose them.”

    Rudy clenched both fists. “Then I’m coming with you!” he yelled, running over.

    His patron drew itself back in surprise. “What?”

    “I’m your chosen, aren’t I?” he said forcefully. “If the Rockets try to catch you, someone’s gotta get in their way.”

    Moltres chuckled to itself. “Very well. We shall pursue the enemy together.” It leaned forward and Rudy vaulted onto its neck. Then the legend turned to us and barked, “Take us out!”

    Alakazam blanched. Darren had been spraying him with potions, but he still looked just about ready to pass out. Still, he raised his spoons, screwing his eyes shut and clenching his teeth, and in a few seconds, the three of them flickered once, twice, then finally vanished. Seconds passed in silence with Darren intently watching the spot where they’d left. Then Alakazam reappeared and immediately fell forward onto his face.

    “Sorry ‘bout that, bud.” Darren said, recalling him.

    “Should we go after them?” I asked, picking myself up from the floor. We couldn’t let the Rockets take the orb, but picking fights with a Legendary was just about the stupidest move possible. I glanced back at Latias. The dragon was silent, resting on the floor, eyes closed as a healing glow washed over her body.

    Darren sighed, staring at Alakazam’s Pokéball. “We’d never make it in time. And I’m not too sure any of our Pokémon could keep up with an airship. This is on Rudy and Moltres now.”

    Footsteps echoed down the hall behind us. I immediately tensed up, but then Courtney and Tabitha burst through the door into Maxie’s office, panting hard and out of breath.

    “The intruders are... retreating!” Tabitha managed between gasps for breath. Then his eyes flew open when he noticed the state of the office. “W-what happened here?! Leader Maxie are you alright?!”

    And that was enough to finally pull Maxie from his stupor. He blinked a few times, Camerupt nudging his side, until he finally managed to say, “They took the Orb.” His eyes wandered across the destroyed office before finally settling on me and Darren. “Why was that group after it in the first place? Are they really trying to follow the path that I so foolishly chased two years ago?”

    “Not… exactly,” I said, wincing. “They’re only trying to recreate the Hoenn crisis so they can capture Groudon and Kyogre.”

    Maxie paused, processing this information with a look of distaste. “Why is a group of children the ones to inform us of this?” he asked dryly.

    I put a hand to my forehead. “Look, it’s a bit of a long story, but we’ve dealt with Team Rocket before. We spent literal months infiltrating their bases and crap.”

    “That, and you seem to have enlisted the help of the guardians yourselves.” He nodded toward Latias. The dragon ruffled her feathers and turned away shyly.

    The leader of Team Magma turned to walk away from us, folding his arms behind his back. “I certainly don’t want to see that disaster repeat itself. Not after everything it took to put things right again. However…” He turned around, fixing us with a very serious look. “It has taken too long to get the Magma group on its way to being a respectable organization, and, understandably, the public still does not fully trust us, even if we have the backing of the champion.” He sighed, running his hand along a display cabinet that had miraculously escaped Entei’s blast. “I would prefer to keep us out of this.”

    I opened my mouth to speak, but then froze. I hadn’t exactly implied that I wanted him to get involved, but… wasn’t preventing another crisis just as relevant to their interests as ours?

    I struggled to find the right words. “Wouldn’t… wouldn’t opposing the Rockets now look better?”

    “There is also… much to attend to here,” Maxie said slowly.

    My eyes traced the walls of his scorched office. And then my mind drifted back to the rest of the base. The no doubt countless injured people and Pokémon…

    I exhaled slowly. “Yeah… that’s fair.”

    “I’ll go. In your place.”

    I don’t think anyone was quite expecting that. Slowly, we all turned to look at Courtney, who was staring at Maxie with a look of cold resolution.

    Tabitha glanced back and forth between the two, looking flustered. “Oh! And I shall accompany her, of course!” he hastily added, stepping forward alongside her.

    Maxie considered them for some time, then finally sighed and removed his glasses, popping out a multicolored stone that had been embedded in the rim.

    “Take this. You’ll need it.” He walked over to Courtney and dropped the stone into her palm. She stared at it in shock, glancing up at him as though asking if he was serious. He nodded. Then she slowly curled her fingers around it, nodding softly in return. I had no idea what that was supposed to be, but it obviously carried a large importance for the two of them.

    Maxie straightened, turning back toward us. He laid eyes on Latias, and a curious expression crossed his face—something between intrigue and guilt. “I never did get to apologize for before. Though perhaps no apology could suffice.”

    Latias closed her eyes. “*That time is behind us,*” she replied softly.

    Right, she’d fought back against Team Magma to save her home once before. This reunion had to be a bit awkward for both of them.

    Maxie’s gaze was on me and Darren again, and his expression was back to the same stoicism as before. “You lot look exhausted.”

    “We’re fine,” I replied automatically, even if I could feel exhaustion creeping up on me now that the adrenaline was wearing off. “We’ve got to make sure the same thing doesn’t happen to the Blue Orb.”

    “It will do no good to rush into a conflict unprepared,” he said firmly. “Take a moment to recover your stamina.”

    “Team Rocket is infiltrating the Aqua base right now,” I said exasperatedly.

    But Maxie was steadfast. “The Aquas won’t fall to them so easily—they’re more formidable than that.” The corners of his mouth curled up ever so slightly. “Trust us—we’d know.”






    ~End Chapter 41~

    Next Chapter: The Aquas are prepared to take on most of the Rockets' Legendaries. Except that one.
     
    Chapter 42: Team Aqua
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    ~Chapter 42: Team Aqua~

    52UcvOy.png

    A click and a fizz rang out as I popped the top on a can of energy drink. I grimaced, then proceeded to chug it down. It was sour and awful but I didn’t care. I was gonna need something to keep me going who-knows-how-much longer we had to fight.

    I still had to give Lugia the bad news. Couldn’t put it off forever, even if I would have liked to. Since Lugia and Ho-oh were at Sootopolis, they were now the only thing standing between the Rockets and Groudon awakening.

    I took a deep breath and said, <The Rockets got the Red Orb.>

    <What? How?> Lugia immediately demanded.

    <The executive had Entei!> I replied heatedly, my face burning with shame. <I don’t even know how; it’s supposed to be with the Johto force.>

    <Are we to assume the Johto force has nothing to do with this?>

    <I—> I paused. My gut instinct was to say no, because the two halves of Team Rocket never seemed to work together on anything. But in light of what I knew about Stalker, I couldn’t rule it out. For all we knew, he only warned us about this mission so that he could capture Groudon and Kyogre himself.

    <No, not really,> I admitted. <In any case, how’s the situation at Sootopolis?>

    <There’s a fleet of airships here. They haven’t made a move on the city yet.> Lugia’s mind was calm, yet tense. Guarded. <We’ve tried attacking them from afar, but our attacks simply glance off their shields.>

    <Rudy and Moltres are chasing the airship that left the Magma base,> I said. <He’s gonna keep me updated, but we should assume they’re heading to Sootopolis with the orb.>

    I felt an affirmation from Lugia, almost like the mental equivalent of a nod. <Right. No matter what, we won’t allow them to approach the island.>

    So that was settled. Nothing more I could do, so it was best if I put the Red Orb situation out of my mind. If I could.

    “*How did Lugia take the news?*” Chibi asked, staring intently at me from the nearby snack counter. He’d obviously gotten the hang of spotting the face I made when talking to Lugia.

    “Better than I expected, honestly.” I wasn’t even sure what I had been expecting. Anger? We’d failed to protect the orb. It should have been angry. I was angry. We should’ve been expecting that we might have to face a Legendary. We should’ve been ready for it.

    I had to keep telling myself that it wasn’t a lost cause. We had Rudy and Moltres pursuing the airship that had left. And Lugia and Ho-oh were ready to stop them once they reached the island. This wasn’t over.

    And… at least we were all okay. That was something.

    I glanced over at Darren, who was currently raiding the Magmas’ break room fridge. Not for himself, on second look—he was mostly just holding the fridge open and watching helplessly while Weavile shoveled rice balls into her mouth.

    The small break had given us a chance to heal our teams at least. No one was too badly injured, aside from Alakazam, who’d suffered some severe burning from Entei’s fireball—the sort of thing that really needed Pokécenter treatment, not just a brief stint on a healing machine.

    “Think Rudy’s gonna be okay?” Darren asked offhandedly.

    I tilted my head. “Yeah?” Then something hit me about the way he’d said it, and I added, “Why, do you think he’s not?”

    Darren shoved a hand in his pocket. “I mean. He is riding a Legendary into a literal warzone.”

    Oh. I guess it sounded pretty ridiculous when worded like that. Yet another thing that I just took for granted as reality, without stopping to think about it.

    I shuffled a foot against the floor, trying to think of what to say. I finally settled on, “Does it feel weird that this is normal to us?”

    Darren laughed. “All the time. I seriously forget that it’s not normal. And then someone like Maxie comes along and is like, ‘Why are a bunch of kids here?’ and I’m like, ‘Oh yeah… this is weird.’”

    ‘Why are a bunch of kids here?’—that question still felt bizarre. We were just kids. I hadn’t felt like one in a while. Not since that night on Midnight Island.

    “Before we went on the Moltres mission,” Darren went on, “when I explained it to my team… everyone was pretty familiar with that kind of situation, y’know? They were just like, ‘oh yeah, this again.’ Except Skarmory—he wasn’t on the Rebellion, so for him, it was like, ‘what the heck, why are we doing this?’” he said, chuckling under his breath.

    I took a swig of energy drink. It was slowly becoming more tolerable. “I wish Jet had been like ‘what the heck.’ She’s got it in her head that we’re like, a bunch of war heroes and that this is all some kind of—” I paused suddenly as the realization hit me. “She’s basically us, when we started out. We were like that back then, weren’t we?”

    Darren shrugged. “Probably. I know I had it in my head that I was doing something big and important. Not that it’s not, but… well, you know.”

    I knew that feeling all too well. I’d joined the Rebellion because I wanted to feel important. Maybe the feeling would eventually pass for her, like it had for us. Although… given what had caused us to lose that view…

    “The weirdest thing is that I have a hard time imagining life without all this,” Darren added. “What would I do with myself? Just walking into a building, I start calculating escape routes… imagining how quickly I could react if the person next to me got shot.” He closed his eyes with an ironic half-smile. “Pretty sure if we told anyone else, they’d think we were insane.”

    It was the same for me. Seemingly random things still called back those memories and instincts, no matter how much time had passed. Flashes of lightning, and I’d suddenly feel concrete on my skin and acid in my mouth when neither were really there. The heat of flames, and my ears would ring with gunshots and screaming kids. Catching a side glance of my best friend from just the wrong angle, and I’d feel a spike of adrenaline from nowhere and a fist locking around my collar and…

    “We’re pretty messed up, yeah,” I said. “It helps not being the only one, I guess.”

    Darren nodded distantly. “Yeah.” His mouth curled into a smirk. “But you guys being partnered with Legendaries? That’s still weird. Sorry, I don’t make the rules.”

    I snorted. “That’s fair.” Then I glanced at my watch. It’d been fifteen minutes since Rudy left. Each minute we spent here was another minute for things to go downhill at the Aqua base. “Come on. We shouldn’t waste any more time.” Chibi jumped back onto my shoulder. I downed the rest of my drink in one unpleasant gulp and tossed the can before walking toward the door. Darren shut the fridge door with Weavile still inside, waited five seconds, then opened it again, which finally prompted her to jump out from inside and follow us out of the break room.

    As we walked down the hallway, I felt Chibi’s paws grip my shoulder. “*I couldn’t understand…*” he said quietly.

    I glanced at the hybrid out of the corner of my eye. “Hm?”

    “*Before yesterday… when I thought you were trying to hide from this mess,*” he clarified. “*It didn’t make any sense to me. But… you had a life before all this. I forgot because I didn’t have a life before all this.*”

    Oh. That did make sense, what with the way that he’d been constantly badgering me for information on Team Rocket for the past nine months. I’d been frustrated at him for being unable to let it go, but… obviously that wasn’t so easy for him.

    His paws clenched my shirt. “*I said I wanted to find something else to live for, but then I was angry with you for trying to do just that.*”

    I reached over my shoulder to put a hand on his back. Felt his body tense up and then slowly relax. “It’s alright. I understand. And… I’m sorry I haven’t been able to help you move on.”

    “*Not your fault,*” he replied immediately. “*I wasn’t letting you. Some things I have to figure out on my own.*” I didn’t necessarily agree with that, but… saying so wouldn’t help, I knew that much.

    We regrouped in Maxie’s half-destroyed office where several Magmas were already hard at work cleaning up. Maxie was currently discussing something with his admins, but then glanced up at me and Darren when we entered.

    “You two will need to reach the Aqua base as quickly as possible, correct?” the Magma leader asked.

    I nodded. How far was that, anyway? I wasn’t too good with Hoennian geography, but if it was off the northeastern shore… that had to be at least 150 miles away. Or even more? Maybe I could text Ajia and have her send Mew to get us? But if they were in the middle of a fight, the last thing I wanted to do was distract them.

    Maxie must have seen the dismayed look on my face, because he went on to say, “In the past, our team had… frequent need to teleport to the Aqua base for infiltration purposes. And while those days are behind us, some of our teleporters still have the location memorized.” Good. We couldn’t afford to waste any time flying all the way there.

    The admins who’d be going with us—Courtney and Tabitha—stepped forward, flanked by a squad of four Magmas and three Pokémon—a Kirlia and two Claydol. So they’d be teleporting eight humans total, plus Latias, whom everyone had pretty much just accepted was here at this point. No point hiding herself anymore.

    Courtney gave one last bow to her leader before taking the Kirlia’s hand. I placed my hand against the rough, earthen surface of one Claydol while Darren did the same with the other one.

    This was it. Barely done recovering from our first failure, already rushing into another fight. No way of knowing how much longer the night would last. God, that thought was exhausting.

    “I wish you all the best of luck,” Maxie said, nodding.

    Then the office melted into distorted light. Two jumps later, we appeared on a wide, rocky platform surrounded by water on three sides. Ocean waves lapped at its edge, and a cool sea breeze swept through the air. The sky had lightened noticeably compared to when we’d arrived at the Magma base—I turned to face the open sea and was met with the first light of dawn peeking over the horizon.

    The teleporters vanished and reappeared twice more until all of us were here, including Latias. Courtney gestured for us to follow her before silently leading us down a rough path along the water’s edge, skirting the perimeter of a sheer rock face, past sharp crags jutting up from the shallow sea. We rounded a particularly narrow ledge where the rock protruded out into the path, and there it was, the entrance to the Aqua base—a wide opening carved into the side of the rock down by the water’s edge. How were things going in there? Were Ajia and Starr alright?

    The path we’d been following didn’t reach the entrance. In fact, there were no visible walkways at all, just an open waterway for boats or water-types. I was just puzzling over the best way to get in when a grinding, metallic sound suddenly reached my ears. It almost sounded like… a garage door opening, coming from the direction of the Aqua base. Was it inside the waterway, out of view?

    After several seconds, the door sound ground to a halt, and in its place, I could hear an alarm blaring, mixed in with the sounds of… an engine revving? No, multiple engines revving. Getting louder.

    Then, without warning, a huge blue and black speedboat shot out of the opening at top speed.

    “After them!” a voice shouted.

    A flock of flying-types bolted out the hangar next, half of them with riders. Following close behind them was a fleet of smaller boats that broke off from each other the moment they exited, swerving wildly, dodging Pokémon attacks. Like half of them were trying to avoid the other half.

    “What the heck?” I muttered under my breath. Was Team Aqua… making a break for it? Taking the fight to the ocean?

    “Hey! Over here!” Tabitha called out, waving his arms over his head. At first it didn’t seem like any of the boats had noticed him. But then one of them abruptly swerved into a full U-turn, zooming straight at us. It didn’t make any effort to slow down gradually, instead braking hard right as it pulled up. I flinched as a spray of seawater washed over all of us, then glanced up to see that the boat was full of people wearing striped shirts and black bandanas, all staring at us—or rather, the Magmas—in total confusion.

    “The hell are you punks doing here?” a tall, burly man called out to us from the helm. He was shirtless, heavily tanned, and wearing the lower half of a wetsuit with a large, stylized ‘A’ tattooed on his chest. So… an Aqua, if that was anything to go off.

    “We came here to help you ungrateful whelps!” Tabitha called back, stamping a boot against the rocks.

    The man captaining the ship scoffed. “You think we forgot how to fight off invaders? Always managed to send your group packing, no sweat!”

    Courtney narrowed her eyes but didn’t say anything. Tabitha shook his head and stammered, “W-well I know you Aquas are physically incapable of taking anything seriously, but these Rockets are bad news!”

    “Ha! Couldn’t defend your base?” the man said with a hearty laugh. “Figures!” Tabitha’s face went red.

    “Matt, dear, they came all this way to help, the least we can do is give them a lift,” a voice called out. I glanced over at the ship’s bow to see a slender, dark-skinned woman with long, black hair streaked with blue. She was currently leaning against the guardrail, eyeing our group with an amused look.

    “If you say so, Shelly,” Matt said with an exaggerated eye roll. Then he turned back to us and said, “Get on board, and hurry it up, will ya?”

    One of the Aqua members extended a ladder down the side of the boat. Tabitha started climbing aboard, muttering to himself the entire time, followed by Courtney, the other Magmas, and finally me and Darren.

    “More kids? Seriously, what’s with all the kids today?” one of the Aquas asked loudly the moment he got a good look at us.

    “Child soldiers recruited to fight a war with the Rockets,” Darren answered without missing a beat.

    That caught Matt off guard. He blinked at us for a second before bursting out laughing once more. “Jesus, Kanto’s not as boring as I thought!” Then he whirled around and gripped the wheel tightly with his giant hands. “Alright, we’re setting off. Hang on tight! I ain’t turning this thing around if any of y’all fall overboard!” he called out. I barely had time to cling to the side of the railing before the boat abruptly lurched into a tight U-turn and began accelerating to top speed.

    The Aqua ship practically flew across the water, scattering sea spray into my face and whipping my hair around like crazy. Far ahead of us, I could see the rest of the boats, as well as the aerial squads of Rockets. We were rapidly gaining on them.

    Tabitha struggled to make his way toward the helm, fighting against the air pushing him back. “Do you even know what they’re after?!” he yelled over the roar of the wind in his face.

    Matt scoffed. “They’re tryin’ to get their hands on the Blue Orb, what else? That’s why Archie took it and made a break for it. He knew we’d be way better off fighting back in our element.” He gestured to the fleet of boats ahead of us, now circling around to confront their pursuers.

    At once, dozens upon dozens of Pokéball flashes rang out, and I was suddenly staring at an absolute horde of water-types. Wailmer, Carvanha, Sharpedo, Wailmer, even a few Wailord—all launching high-pressure waterspouts outward, crashing into the Rocket boats, toppling half of them, knocking flying-types out of the air. The skies near-instantly filled with a nonstop barrage of water so relentless it might as well have been raining. Heck, in a few spots it actually was raining, as some of the water-types had generated rain clouds to help fuel their attacks.

    Gunfire rang out a few times, but the onslaught of waves radiating out from the Aqua fleet kept the Rockets from getting close enough for a clear shot. Bolts of lightning shot out from some of the electric-types, but they were too far to target the heart of the Aquas’ forces, and could only pick off the outliers.

    Holy crap. Maxie wasn’t kidding when he said the Aquas in their element were scary effective.

    In the midst of the chaos, my eyes locked onto a gray-scaled blur zipping in and out of the Rockets’ aerial lineup. Aerodactyl! Ajia was okay! I couldn’t see her clearly, but I could see the small jolts of lightning that Pichu fired off every few seconds, and the Rockets’ Pokémon falling around her, wings twitching with paralysis. Mew was probably here too, disguised as one of the multitudes of water Pokémon. Not to mention Latias, wherever she’d flown off to.

    But then what about—my eyes scanned the army of water-types, struggling to pick out individual Pokémon—there! A Feraligatr and a Gyarados adding to the torrential onslaught keeping the Rockets’ boats from getting close to the Aqua leader—and the latter had a trainer on his back. So Starr was okay too. Thank god. After me, Rudy, and Darren had only barely made it, I hadn’t even wanted to think about the idea that Ajia or Starr might not have survived the Aqua base.

    A high-pitched trill suddenly broke the air and my stomach instinctively tied into a knot. I knew that sound. I glanced upward and sure enough, there it was. An icy, cobalt falcon circling overhead, ribbonlike tail swirling snow behind it.

    Articuno. God, I was sick of facing down Legendaries.

    “Yeah, that thing gave us trouble back at the base,” Matt said grimly, staring up at the ice bird. “Some Kanto girl—a friend o’ yours?—she kept it busy while the rest of us hightailed it outta there so we could fight back on our own turf.”

    My mouth went dry. If Ajia had managed to stand up to Articuno, then it was because she had Mew, and no other reason. “Don’t… don’t underestimate Legendaries.”

    Matt grinned. “Don’t underestimate Team Aqua.”

    Several dozen water-types all fired on Articuno at once, from all sides. It retaliated with Ice Beam after Ice Beam, freezing countless waterspouts into jagged icy spires. But for every attack it froze, ten more filled the air, forcing it to stay on the move, constantly looping out of the way, struggling to control its flight with waterlogged feathers.

    Articuno was limited to picking off opponents with single shots. It couldn’t just let a vicious Blizzard rip through the air without hitting its own forces. And now it was stuck spiraling around, struggling to find an opening. It shrugged off a few of the waterspouts, freezing a group of water-types solid, but for each squad that fell, there were five more to take its place. There were actually too many for it to break through. And really, that shouldn’t have been surprising. After all, before the Rockets had legends at their disposal, they’d had to take them down with huge numbers of ordinary Pokémon—this was no different

    Matt jerked the boat to the left and I snapped my hands to the railing again as we only narrowly avoided a sudden patch of ice that sprung up from a rogue Ice Beam. Then, with another swerve, he pulled our boat into a wide arc heading straight for the center of the Aqua fleet. The water-type forces parted to let us through, and Matt took us further in until our boat was traveling right alongside the largest ship in the fleet.

    “Hey Archie! Get a load o’ the reinforcements we picked up!” he called out.

    Archie? Wait, that was their leader, right? I leaned out over the railing and stared up at the larger ship. There he was at the helm—a tall, wild-eyed man in a navy wetsuit with a cape of netting trailing from his belt and a huge golden anchor hanging from a chain around his neck.

    Archie turned in our direction and blinked at us for a few seconds before breaking into an amused grin upon seeing that the ‘reinforcements’ were a bunch of Magmas and some kids.

    “Ha! You came to help us? That’s rich!” Tabitha folded his arms but didn’t bother responding. Archie smirked. “Appreciate the offer and all, but we’ll be taking care of this lot on our own!” He leaned over the ship’s railing and called out, “Whaddya say, bud? Let’s show these punks we mean business!”

    At first, I wasn’t sure who he was addressing with that last bit. But then, several seconds later, a Sharpedo burst out of the water, right alongside his ship. Archie grabbed at the golden anchor around his neck, and in an instant, beams of light burst out of it, streaming through his fingertips in a dazzling array of colors. What on earth? Was that… normal? None of the Aquas looked surprised—they were all staring in anticipation, like they couldn’t wait for what was about to happen. On its next leap from the water, the same rainbow light erupted from Sharpedo—from a polished stone strapped to its dorsal fin. And the instant the light crossed paths with Archie’s, it flared to life, completely engulfing the shark, swirling around it so thickly that I could barely see it, Archie grinning wildly the entire time.

    Suddenly, the light exploded outward from the two in a dazzling prismatic flash, fading into shimmering rainbow strands drifting upward from Sharpedo. The Aquas burst into wild cheering. And all I could do was stare openmouthed. It was like a Sharpedo but more, body covered in bright yellow patterns and scar-like markings, with jagged, toothy protrusions jutting from its snout.

    “What the hell just happened?” I muttered under my breath.

    Archie slammed a foot against the ship’s railing, thrusting a finger toward the Rockets. “Get a taste of Mega Sharpedo.”

    Mega… Sharpedo? That light… that was a mega evolution? I’d heard vague stories about it—real important to Kalosian history, practically a myth for the longest time—but I never thought I’d ever actually see it.

    Sharpedo burst from the water almost too fast to see, launching itself clear through the air, striking one of the Rockets’ flying-types and knocking it and its rider into the sea. Then the shark fired a burst of water behind it and cut through the sea like a torpedo, honing in on one of the ships that had been stolen by the Rockets, tearing a wide gash through the hull with its jaws.

    The sudden counterattack didn’t go unnoticed. With a high-pitched cry, Articuno swooped down and fired, freezing the water in Sharpedo’s path. But the shark barely noticed. It shattered the ice with the spikes on its snout and kept going, tearing through the water at high speed, smashing ice wherever it could, freeing the frozen water-types so they could go right back to launching brutal Hydro Pumps at the Rockets.

    “See? What’d I tell ya,” Matt said, a hint of pride in his voice. “My bro’s got us covered.”

    They actually had a shot. And even if Raven showed up with Entei, it wouldn’t exactly be a big help at sea, would it? We actually had a shot. This wasn’t over.

    And then Lugia’s voice was in my head saying, <It’s awake. Groudon is awake,> and the world came crashing to a halt. I stood frozen, gripping the ship’s railing so hard my knuckles turned white, numbly processing the sudden announcement from nowhere.

    <Wh… what?> I asked shakily.

    <Did you not hear me?> the legend said.

    I shook my head. <No, I—I heard you, but—how?>

    <I’m unsure. None of the airships here have made a move on the island. We’ve been watching them the entire time.>

    <There is no way in hell the ship that left the Magma base could have made it there by now; it’s clear on the other end of the region. And Rudy hasn’t messaged me yet either, so—> And then the answer hit me. The single, blatantly obvious truth that none of us had considered yet.

    <Oh my god, we’re idiots. They didn’t need to get their entire force there! The instant they had the orb, all they had to do was just teleport a single person to the cave to awaken it. They probably already had a teleporter ready to go with the location memorized and everything!>

    Lugia’s mind crackled with frustration. It hadn’t made that connection either. <So staking out the entrance was for nothing, then.>

    <We would’ve needed someone waiting to confront them inside the cave.> I slammed a fist against the railing. <Damn it.>

    Lugia steeled itself, as through suppressing the frustration and trying to focus. <Ho-oh and I will protect Groudon. Do not let them recover the Blue Orb!>

    “Hey. You okay?” Darren asked, putting a hand on my shoulder. Though he hadn’t heard the conversation, he’d definitely seen my random outburst and the sudden wave of anger crossing my face.

    “Groudon is awake,” I said, holding a hand against my temple.

    His eyes widened for a second with surprise. He opened his mouth like he was about to say something, but then froze, processing. “Oh. They sent someone ahead to—”

    “Yeah,” I said flatly.

    Darren closed his eyes, exhaling slowly. “…Rudy’s gonna be pissed when we tell him.”

    I’m pissed.”

    “Yeah, that’s kinda unlike you.”

    I was not remotely in the mood to care about that. We couldn’t afford to let them get the Blue Orb too. Even if the Aquas were holding their own now, I didn’t trust for a second that the Rockets didn’t have more tricks in store for us.

    “So I’ve been meaning to ask—how do y’all plan on fighting here, anyway?” Matt asked, glancing back at the Magmas. With a smirk, he added, “Unless you’re telling me you finally figured out that water is the best type?”

    Courtney glared at him, but then turned and looked out at the waters surrounding us. I followed her gaze and saw that the seaway here was unbelievably shallow, with rocks and sandbars scattered between random pockets of deep water. Matt’s near-constant swerving wasn’t pointless—he pretty much had to do it to avoid beaching us.

    “There. Let us off there,” Courtney said abruptly, pointing at a particularly large sandbar along the outskirts of the sea battle.

    Matt shrugged. “Suit yourself.”

    The boat swerved again, but by this point I was getting used to it. Matt pulled us over as close as we could without getting stuck, and then I immediately bolted down the ladder and jumped off from it to land in the sand. Darren, Courtney, Tabitha, and the Magma grunts dismounted after me.

    Matt gave us one last incredulous glance and said, “Y’all are determined, I’ll give ya that. Good luck!” before the boat sped off.

    Darren turned around, quickly grabbing two Pokéballs from his belt. “Alllright, I know everything looks good right now, but let’s be real—we know that’s not lasting.” He let out Skarmory and Weavile, then climbed onto the metal bird’s back, with Weavile riding in front of him.

    I let out Swift, Jet, and Aros in a flash, keeping Firestorm in reserve—better to not have him out with all the water flying through the air, plus I’d need a backup flier if Swift went down. “Jet, hop in the water and defend those boats. Aros, give them air support, and keep away from the ice. Chibi, go with him—make sure your lightning doesn’t hit the water, we don’t want to fry any Aqua forces. Precision strikes only—no Discharge.”

    Jet gave a mock salute and dove into the sea. Aros glanced at Chibi with a look like he wanted to say something but couldn’t find the right words. The Pikachu either didn’t notice or didn’t care, jumping onto his back like usual and clinging tightly. After a few seconds’ pause, Aros turned to face the Aqua fleet before taking off.

    I climbed on Swift’s back and said, “We’ll want to stay clear of Articuno. Take us over the Aqua forces so we can support them however we can.” The Pidgeot nodded wordlessly. Then he flapped his wings and we were off, circling the airspace above the sandbar. Below us, the Magmas had sent out all their ranged fighters, and plumes of fire had already begun to rain down on the Rockets. Skarmory swept a flurry of pointed stones into the air that hovered around the Aqua fleet, ready to dig into any Rocket forces that came too close.

    Time to enter the melee, then. A burst of Quick Attack and we were off. We flew past a group of Pelipper that was busily whipping up a Tailwind, forcing the Rockets to fight against the wind. I scanned the waters below and spotted a squad of enemy Pokémon that had darted in from behind, zeroing in on Archie’s ship. In one smooth motion, Swift swooped down and nailed two or three of them with Air Cutter, which caught the Aquas’ attention and led to a barrage of Dark Pulse from the Mightyena pack onboard.

    No time to stop and focus down any opponents, no time to land any big moves. Just darting in, small strikes, then darting out. Movement caught my eye, and I threw a glance upward to see a squad of Crobat above us, already paralyzed by Chibi, Aros tearing through them in a blaze of dragonfire. To our left, another squad of fliers. Two of them had just gone down to a Hydro Pump, but a Yanmega deftly zipped past the waterjets, eyes glowing as it shot a multicolored beam and took down one of the Mightyena. Swift fired off an Air Slash, knocking it back, and that took the dragonfly too close to Skarmory’s rocks, which immediately dug into it. A Gliscor powered through, shrugging off the rocks, but a rush of Icy Wind from Weavile coated its wings in frost. Then, while it was stunned, Swift dove down and smacked it with his wings, knocking it into the waves, where it was immediately frozen by one of the Aquas’ Walrein.

    I felt a burst of cold air behind me—Articuno?—and whirled around in a panic, but no, it was just Weavile, slowing another group of Crobat with Icy Wind. Then a loud crash snapped my attention back to the ship just in time to see a Blastoise ramming the hull with a high-speed headbutt. I pointed Swift downward, and he immediately caught it between the eyes with a blade of wind. And in the moment’s pause while the tortoise was clutching its face in pain, a duo of Lanturn surfaced right next to it and unleashed a flood of electricity.

    They just kept coming. We could hold our own, but for how long? Even with the Aquas’ impressive fleet, Rocket forces still kept managing to slip through. Swift struck down a Beedrill, stirred up a whirlwind, and tossed a few more Crobat into the floating rocks. He was just flaring up his wings with light, about to go for an Aerial Ace when something orange glinted in the corner of my vision. A Dragonair, facing Archie’s ship, charging something in its mouth—a ball of orange light.

    Oh no. Hyper Beam.

    “Guard them with Protect!” I cried.

    Swift dove, and the Dragonair fired, and time seemed to slow as the blinding beam lanced straight for the ship. Swift flared his wings at the last second, white light shimmering in front of us. I screwed my eyes shut right as the beam struck the barrier with a piercing screech. Ears ringing, I felt a spray of water from something surfacing beneath us, and dared to open my eyes a crack. Another Dragonair below. Couldn’t Protect.

    “Quick Att—”

    Too late; a burst of dragonfire exploded from below, pouring over Swift’s feathers and sending a jolt of raw, heatless pain shooting through my arms. I clung to him for dear life as he struggled to regain his flight, firing off blades of air at everything around us. Through blurred vision I caught a glimpse of the Dragonair recoiling backward, then darting in for another attack.

    I coughed, eyes watering, and yelled, “Tw-twister!”

    Swift whipped up a whirlwind streaked with white flares, catching the dragon in its center and whipping it around mercilessly. But, wait… what about the first one? I spun around and there it was—behind us, its horn crackling with sparks. My stomach curled inward, already anticipating the burst of lightning, already seeing it before it had even—

    And then a giant, blue-scaled head lunged out of nowhere, grabbing the Dragonair in its icy jaws and hurling it so far that it was practically a speck when it landed in the water. I blinked in shock at our sudden rescuer, eyes falling on the person riding on its head, who was currently giving me a rather unamused look.

    “Starr?” I blurted out.

    She pointed forward, and her Gyarados snaked his way through the water until he was alongside us, giving Swift the chance to land on his back and rest his wings. The Pidgeot hummed gently as a healing glow washed over him from Roost.

    Starr spun around to face me. “What’d I say about getting yourself killed?”

    I flinched. “We were doing fine,” I replied automatically. Then my brain caught up with my mouth and I added, “But… thanks.”

    Her expression softened. “Just giving you crap. I’m glad you’re okay.” She turned back to face the same direction as Gyarados, pointing out a few targets that were getting dangerously close. “We’ve been doing alright here.”

    “Better than alright. Way better than we did at the Magma base,” I said.

    She gave me a sideways look over her shoulder. “Do I even wanna know?”

    I wasn’t too keen on sharing the details anyway. “Not really. They got the orb and woke Groudon, that’s all that matters.”

    “Does Ajia know?”

    I paused. “I’m… not sure.” Both she and Mew had been here the whole time, so not likely. I only knew because my patron had seen it happen.

    My eyes wandered over to Ajia’s Aerodactyl as he looped through the air, sending blades of air from his wingtips and knocking the Rockets Pokémon back as they attempted to take aim. Near him, a green blur flickered in and out of shadow, the Pikachu on his back firing bolts at anyone who got too close.

    And then, for whatever reason, I noticed that the seas around us were a lot less… hectic than they had been only a few minutes ago. Most of the skirmishes had died down. The Rocket boats had all pulled back, putting a wide berth between them and the Aquas’ forces.

    “What’s going on?” I muttered under my breath. Were they… retreating? That didn’t make any sense. Sure, we were holding our own well enough, but there was no way they’d give up that easily. They had to have something else in store.

    And then I caught a glimpse of movement out of the corner of my eye and turned to see several large somethings in the air. I squinted, struggling to make out the details. Then my eyes widened—it was a fleet of airships, rapidly approaching us from the northern horizon. Fighting back against Rockets on stolen Aqua boats was one thing, but airships?

    “Crap. They’ve got reinforcements coming,” I said, a sinking feeling building inside me.

    At my words, Starr whirled around. Her eyes narrowed. “Shit. It’s the Johto force.”

    A few of the Aquas started cheering as the Kanto Rockets pulled back, but it wasn’t long before they spotted the approaching airships. A crowd of waterjets fired on the nearest one, but the water just glanced off to the side, deflected invisibly. So the airships had ALR shields, huh? Then again, that did match what Lugia had said. But what was powering them? ALRs were useless without Pokémon energy as fuel.

    A large, metallic door on one ship began sliding open with a metallic creak. A flicker of sparks shone from within. And then a gigantic golden beast leapt down from the ship, landing on the nearest boat with a heavy thud that shook it so hard I thought it would capsize. Aqua grunts stumbled back from the impact, toppling over the side and into the water. Those still on board recoiled in fear.

    I stared frozenly, mouth hanging open. It was Raikou. The Legendary Beast of Thunder that I hadn’t seen since that night a year ago, when we’d actually managed to save it from the Rockets. And it had a human on its back. A young man wearing an Executive’s outfit, surveying the Aqua forces with a half-bored, half-amused expression.

    “Lexx?!” Starr’s voice rang in outrage.

    He jerked slightly upon hearing his name, then turned to face us, face splitting into a wide grin. “Oh hey! Nice job keeping the Kanto force busy. But we’ll be taking it from here.”

    Raikou crouched low before leaping high into the air, instantly letting a hail of lightning rain down on the Aquas’ forces. Dozens of Pokémon cried out at once before falling silent. And that was just the first attack. Raikou kept going, leaping from Aqua ship to ship, positioning itself behind the Aquas, so the water-types would have to attack their own trainers to get at it. Bolts rained down from above, spreading like a web across the surface of the water, forcing the remaining Pokémon to dive under to avoid it.

    My heart sank as I numbly watched it all unfold. “But… he warned us about their attack…” I uttered weakly.

    “‘Warned us’ my ass, he was just trying to distract us with pointless bullshit so we wouldn’t know what was really up,” Starr growled.

    And what had I been expecting, really? That Stalker sending us here to sabotage this mission meant that the Johto force wasn’t involved? Of course that was a joke.

    I was dragged out my thoughts by Starr tapping a fist against her Gyarados’s armored scales, then pointing forcefully toward Lexx. “We’re going after him.” The sea monster nodded sharply, and I had to throw my arms around Swift as our ride lunged forward, cutting a line through the seaway, straight toward Lexx and Raikou.

    I stared up at Starr, speechless. She wasn’t serious, was she? But neither she nor Gyarados showed any sign of stopping. I couldn’t let her go after him alone, but… after seeing the devastation that Raikou had just unleashed… I wasn’t sure if I had to protect her… or hold her back.

    “*This seems… unwise,*” Swift said, quiet enough that only I could hear him.

    “You’re telling me,” I whispered. Then I called out, “Starr, are you sure we should be doing this?”

    Starr didn’t respond. Or acknowledge that I’d said anything, for that matter. Her gaze was firmly locked on her brother, who was still antagonizing the Aqua forces. A couple of ground-types had endured the lightning and were attempting to strike back, sending waves of muddy water crashing down on him. But Raikou just raised a Protect barrier around itself and its trainer, the mud splattering off harmlessly. Then it retaliated by opening its jaws wide and launching a volley of shadowy orbs, picking them off one by one before they had a chance to counterattack.

    “Hey!!” Starr belted out. She pointed forward, and Gyarados spat out a narrow jet of water that splashed against the thunder beast’s side, only narrowly missing Lexx himself. “Why don’t you get over here and fight me, you little worm!”

    Raikou slowly turned in our direction, staring expressionlessly. Lexx gave his sister a crooked smile. “Starr, I want you to think about the fact that you’re challenging Raikou while riding a Gyarados.”

    “Like I care,” she spat. “Do you even have the balls to attack me?”

    Oh my god, what was she doing. My hand hovered over Firestorm’s Pokéball—I could let him out at a moment’s notice, he could grab her, we could make a break for it. But Lexx ignored her, turning around and focusing on the Aquas once more. Above us, the squads of Rockets pouring out of the Johto airships had grouped together in an aerial formation, with the Pokémon in front putting up Reflect and Light Screen to protect those in the back. There were still a decent number of water-types bombarding their shields with high-pressure waterspouts. At Lexx’s command, Raikou fired another string of lightning from its forehead, straight upward, calling down a bout of thunder from the sky, right in the center of the Aquas’ broken lineup.

    Without warning, a hulking blue shape burst up from the water with a violent splash. Feraligatr! Her jagged, toothy jaws dug into the tiger’s leg, staining its pelt red. But the legend only barely flinched. Lexx glanced at her out of the corner of his eye and sighed before motioning to Raikou. Strings of electricity danced across its mane, then flew into the gator, who let out a garbled cry and fell overboard with a splash.

    Really, Starr?” Lexx said, giving her a tired look. “This will all go a lot faster if you guys don’t get in our way. We’re facing a common enemy.”

    “Looks to me like you’re helping the enemy right now,” she snarled, recalling her starter.

    Lexx paused. “Well… yes. But not for long.”

    “The hell is that supposed to—”

    But her words cut off sharply at the whistle of something flying through the air, rapidly approaching. Gyarados noticed it first, darting to the right. Swift flared his wings to keep his balance, and I flattened myself to his back right as a hunk of molten earth slammed into the side of the ship, knocking Raikou off balance and nearly throwing Lexx from its back. I whirled around to see Courtney, standing at the edge of the water, arm outstretched. Her Camerupt stood next to her, snorting steam from its nostrils.

    “What is it with people wanting to fight Legendaries today?!” Lexx yelled to no one in particular as he regained himself and pointed for Raikou to disembark. “Do you guys seriously not know how strong they are?” The lightning beast gave a mighty leap and hurtled through the air, landing on the nearest island with a spray of sand.

    “Strong,” Courtney mused to herself. “Alright then.” She held out the multicolored stone that Maxie had given her. Beams of light suddenly burst out of Camerupt’s collar—the same light that we’d seen from Sharpedo not that long ago. But then, that could only mean—!

    The light consumed Camerupt, swirling around it like a raging vortex. And then it exploded outward all at once, dissolving into multicolored strands radiating upward. With a loud snort, Camerupt stamped the sand, melting it beneath its hooves. Its thick, crimson coat ruffled with every movement. Glowing, molten lines of magma traced the volcanic peak that had burst up from its back.

    “She can’t beat you… you say?” Courtney asked. The corners of her mouth turned up slightly. “Perhaps I can.”

    Lexx let out a low whistle. “Never seen a mega evolution in person.” He smirked. “Well this just got slightly more interesting. Alright, I’ll play your game.” He jumped down from Raikou’s back, gesturing for it to go ahead, and the lightning beast took a few steps forward until it was standing directly across from its opponent.

    “I’ve always wanted to know just how much lightning it would take to hurt a ground-type.” Lexx grinned darkly. “Should we test it?”

    Courtney’s eyes flickered with interest. “An experiment?” She stepped back and motioned to Camerupt… or rather, Mega Camerupt. “Let’s begin.”

    The volcanic Pokémon reared up with a snort and stamped both forelegs into the sand. In reply, an explosion of molten energy burst up from under Raikou, consuming the beast. Raikou kept walking, a twinge in its eyes and the slightest shudder in its steps. Then, with little more than a flicker of sparks as a warning, it unleashed an absolute deluge of Thunderbolts.

    I’d seen floods of lightning before. I’d seen Chibi pour his entire power supply in a single move, more than once. But this? It sent me reeling back to that night we destroyed the Thunder Field, giving Raikou that chance to use its full thunderous might against the Rockets. All of that, directed on just one Pokémon. Camerupt staggered back, teeth clenched, pain in its eyes, the air shimmering from the sheer heat of the lightning. But it was enduring, and forcing itself forward, stamping the sand again and generating another eruption beneath its opponent.

    This was the power of mega evolution.

    Raikou waited for the earth to settle beneath its claws. It tensed itself, strings of lightning coursing through its mane. But before it could strike, a huge chunk of mud crashed into the back of its head, knocking it forward a few steps. What? Where had that…?

    The beast threw a glance over its shoulder to locate its attacker. There, on the far opposite side of the sandbar, stood a Swampert, shaking the water from its fins and eyeing Raikou. The only one out of the crowd of ground-types that hadn’t fallen to a single Shadow Ball.

    Raikou turned toward it. Then it closed its eyes. The air shimmered and warped, condensing into waves of light that dug into the mudfish. It didn’t even flinch. Raikou blinked in surprise. Then Swampert lunged forward, striking the ground with its palm, sending a rolling wave of sand crashing into the tiger’s legs, bringing it to its knees, which gave Camerupt the chance to call up another eruption right beneath it.

    Right. So the Swampert was Mew. Got it.

    Starr was watching this all unfold with a look of distaste. Finally, she turned away and said, “Well, the creepy Magma chick is dealing with shithead over there. Come on, we’ve got other problems to worry about.” Gyarados gave a flick of his tail, and suddenly we were moving again.

    I blinked in surprise. She was actually willing to let it go? I’d been half expecting to have to drag her away from a fight with him. Still, I wasn’t about to question it. I threw one last glance back at Courtney as we left. We couldn’t waste her distraction—we had to protect Archie’s ship. My eyes scanned the waters around us and—dammit, Raikou had really screwed us over. What little remained of the Aqua forces were regrouping in the center. In the air, I spotted Darren flying on Skarmory, the metal bird stirring up whirlwinds and knocking approaching Rockets into the pointed stones. Saw Aros and Chibi still going strong, along with Aerodactyl and the Pelipper flock, all of them working to keep the Rockets from getting any closer.

    I was just about to have Swift take off and help them when a high-pitched whistle filled the air and a frantic voice yelled, “Get down!” I tilted my head back to stare straight upward and—holy crap, what?

    Meteors. The sky was full of meteors.

    “P-protect?!” I yelled.

    Swift leaped into the air, flapping right above Starr and Gyarados before spreading his wings wide and forming a wall of light above us. Not even a second later, dozens of projectiles—sparkling red and blue flares that looked like dragonfire—rained down on the entire seaway, clattering off barriers, knocking flying-types out of the air, and tearing holes in ships. I held tight to Swift’s neck, burying my face in his feathers and flinching with each shock wave and just willing it to be over.

    After what felt like forever, the countless impacts began to die down. I lifted my head right as the Protect wore off and Swift leveled off our flight, gliding in a low circle above the water. A chill fell over me—the skies were disturbingly bare. Half the aerial fighters had been knocked into the sea from the meteor shower (what even was that move?) and most of the Aqua fleet now had gaping holes in their boats. I threw a frantic glance back at Archie’s ship to see a Walrein hard at work freezing the openings shut, but the hull had already taken on so much water that it was too late. The Aquas on board were frantically discussing something when Archie suddenly made a hard right turn, beaching the ship against the closest sandbar before they could sink any further.

    Crap. This was bad. There went their mobility. And with half the water-types down… I whirled around to see Articuno rapidly closing in on us. No, no no no. If it got too close, that was it, game over. Had to do something.

    …Articuno should have taken some damage by now, right? Between all the water and fire and lightning and—

    Chibi. He was the only one that could put a dent in Articuno, besides Mew—and Mew was still dealing with Raikou. Even if it was just for an instant, it’d give us the opportunity to get Archie to safety.

    “We’ve gotta find Aros and Chibi, fast!” I hissed into Swift’s ear, and the Pidgeot instantly put on a burst of speed. I flattened myself to his back, holding tight as he ducked and weaved around the few remaining fliers, scanning them all with a growing feeling of dread. Aros hadn’t been hit by the meteors, had he? Or the ice? Or any one of a dozen other things that could have taken him down and I wouldn’t have even seen it and—there! A wave of relief crashed over me when I caught the flutter of green wings out of the corner of my eye. Swift had already spotted him, diving down to where the Flygon was helping fish unconscious Pelipper from the water.

    “How much power do you have left?” I immediately asked Chibi.

    “*Borrowed some from Pichu. I’m at around half,*” the hybrid replied.

    Would that be enough? Didn’t matter, had to try it. “It’s a long shot, but we don’t have a choice,” I said, pointing toward Articuno. “Use Mega Bolt!”

    The Pikachu turned to face the ice bird, eyes narrowing. He drew himself back, poised to take a flying leap, when—

    “*Wait,*” Swift cut in sharply. “*They’ve got hostages.*”

    What? What was he sayi—oh crap. Articuno was actually carrying the Aqua admins in its talons. Of all the dirty moves. Couldn’t hurt Articuno without hurting the hostages, at least, not with lightning. But who else could put a scratch on it?

    A rush of wind shot past me and I saw the brief flash of red feathers in the sunlight. Wait… Latias! Of course! She could do it—she could save them! Glimmering mist balls formed from thin air, pelting Articuno right in the chest repeatedly. The ice bird recoiled backward with each blow, instinctively retaliating with an Ice Beam that missed its mark completely.

    Now they were close enough for me to spot that it had a rider—the executive, Ender. He pointed forward, and the legend sent a rush of cold air from its wings. Frost formed around a jetlike shape in the air, flickering red before Latias snapped into full view, her illusion broken. Shivering, she pressed on through the storm, still forming more mist ball attacks, still pelting Articuno with them, forcing it back from the ship below. And then, when she was mid-move, Ender snapped his fingers, and a jagged Ice Beam split the air, striking her dead-on.

    My heart jumped into my throat. No!

    Latias cried out in pain, her attack fading into mist. She struggled to bring her claws together for a Protect, but the ice crystals were too thick, her arms frozen solid. Then the ice made its way to her wings, and with a pitiful cry, the crimson dragon went limp, spiraling down into the sea with a splash.

    I stared in horror. She’d be a sitting duck! Any one of the Rockets could capture her!

    “Firestorm, grab her!” I yelled, opening his Pokéball.

    The Charizard materialized in thin air, immediately pitching his wings back into a steep dive. I held my breath as he flared his wings just above the water, then let it out as he reached down to wrap his arms around Latias and lifted her from the sea.

    “Don’t let anyone near her!!” I cried.

    But the Rockets weren’t paying attention to them at all. Everyone’s attention was firmly on Ender and Articuno. The ice legend spiraled down over us before landing on Archie’s ship, pinning the Aqua admins to the deck with its talons. Archie let out a roar and lunged forward, held back at the last second by four of his crewmates grabbing him by the arms.

    “One wrong move from any of you and these two get impaled,” Ender announced to the crowd. “Or frozen solid. Take your pick. Hell, I could even shoot them if you wanted me to give them a clean death, but that’s the boring option.”

    Archie’s entire body trembled with rage so thick that I half expected him to throw his crew off and rush the Legendary by himself. But then his eyes slid to the trapped admins, and he slowly deflated, relaxing against his crew’s hold.

    “I believe you know what we want,” Ender said, holding out his hand.

    Every inch of me was screaming to do something, anything. But what? There were Rockets facing in all directions, watching our every move. Even if Mew just teleported right up to them, all it would take was a slight twitch for Articuno to drive its foot-long talons into the admins.

    Silence hung over the surrounding. No one dared to move. All eyes were on Archie, waiting to see what he would do.

    “Don’t give it to him, bro!” Matt yelled.

    Ender snapped his fingers and a garbled cry of agony rang out from the deck and Archie belted out a desperate, “No!!” and oh god. A daggerlike claw had just pierced Matt’s side. Blood flowed from the wound, dripping onto the deck.

    “Whoops. Such a clumsy bird,” Ender said, delicately stroking Articuno’s neck feathers. “Looks shallow, though. He’ll probably pull through. Sure would be a shame if it happened again.” He lifted his face to give the Aquas a pointed look.

    For several seconds, Archie didn’t respond. He just stood there, teeth clenched, eyes lit with fury. Finally, he took a few slow, resentful steps back until he was inside the ship’s bridge. I couldn’t see what he was doing inside—all I knew was that it felt like ages before he returned holding a polished, glassy orb of the deepest cerulean. That was it. The Blue Orb with the power to awaken Kyogre. And we had to just sit and watch as he handed it over to the Rockets.

    With hateful resignation written all over his face, Archie took a step forward. Then another. Each one forced, like it was taking all of his effort. Until finally, he was standing right before the overbearing form of the giant ice bird. Ender motioned for Articuno to lean down, then held out his hand. There was a moment’s hesitation. But then Archie steeled himself, forcing his arm forward and dropping the orb into Ender’s open hand.

    “See how much easier that was?” Ender said as he held the orb up to the sun, admiring the light glimmering off its surface. “Can’t believe it took me that long to think of it!” He tapped Articuno’s side and it spread its wings to take off, ascending from the ship’s deck with heavy wingbeats. Once they’d gotten some distance from the ship, the ice bird released the two admins from its talons, dropping them unceremoniously into the sea, where the Aquas’ Pokémon immediately rushed to retrieve them.

    “Show’s about to start, everyone!” Ender called out, releasing his Xatu. Then he and the psychic blinked out of sight.






    ~End Chapter 42~

    Next Chapter: The showdown in Sootopolis is nigh.
     
    Chapter 43: Dance of the Ancients
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    ~Chapter 43: Dance of the Ancients~

    74q5A5w.png

    I stared numbly at the silhouettes of the Rocket airships as they disappeared over the horizon. They’d gotten the orb, and we’d all just sat there and watched it happen, and it wasn’t like we should’ve said ‘screw the hostages,’ but there should have been something. Anything.

    While I was frozen, Swift glided down to where Firestorm had landed—the same island where Archie’s ship was beached. The Charizard was still holding Latias, his arms clasped tightly around her sides.

    “It should be safe to let go now,” I said.

    He gave one last furtive glance around and then nodded, setting the dragon gently onto the sand. The ice had largely melted from her on account of being held by a Charizard for the past few minutes. Her breathing was still shaky and her body shivered uncontrollably.

    I reached into my belt pouch and retrieved a revive crystal before cracking its shell and holding it to Latias’s forehead. Several seconds passed, all of us waiting with bated breath. Finally, her eyes snapped open. The dragon jolted upward, eyes darting back and forth before she stopped and blinked in confusion.

    Her gaze snapped to mine. “*Did we…?*”

    I shook my head, and the look on her face crushed my heart.

    “*I wasn’t able to stop them,*” Latias said emptily, staring downward. “*I failed again.*” Her claws dug into the sand.

    I bit my lip, glancing away. It wasn’t fair to expect her to beat a Legendary just because she was a legend herself—especially not one with such an overwhelming advantage. But I had no idea how to say that convincingly. Where was Mew—she’d know what to say.

    Actually… where was Mew? I turned my head in all directions, but I couldn’t see her or Ajia anywhere. Guess I was on my own here. I awkwardly put a hand on Latias’ shoulder. “You did the best you could. And this isn’t over. Not by a long shot.”

    The dragon nodded distantly, her amber eyes now staring off to sea.

    “Can you heal yourself?” I asked gently.

    It took several seconds for her to respond. But then she finally closed her eyes and let a healing glow ripple across the surface of her feathers.

    Footsteps crunched in the sand behind me. Slowly, Starr walked up to stand alongside us. She didn’t say anything at first. She just stood by my side, watching Latias heal in silence.

    “Is it bad that my first thought was why the Rockets didn’t just do that sooner?” she finally whispered, a bitter edge to her voice. “It’s what I would’ve done.”

    I fought back a shudder. She didn’t want me to answer. I knew that much.

    In the seas all around us, everyone was regrouping now that the Rockets had left. Water-types ferried unconscious teammates back to the Aquas. Flying-types landed on the ships and the sandbars. The Aqua boats that hadn’t sunk were all converging on the point where Archie’s ship had beached. Out the corner of my eye, I saw Aros and Chibi landing alongside Swift and Firestorm—at least we’d all made it through okay.

    Then a sudden thud caught my ear behind me. I spun around to see Darren’s Skarmory sprawled out in the sand, Darren himself awkwardly stumbling off the metal bird’s back. Weavile followed close behind, shaking water from her fur.

    I jogged over to them. “Hey, are you—oh geez.”

    Skarmory was breathing heavily, blood streaming through holes in his armor. Darren himself was soaking wet (had he fallen into the ocean at some point?) and hurriedly spraying the steel-type with a potion.

    “I forgot he didn’t know Protect,” he said breathlessly, not looking up at me. “If his armor weren’t so sturdy, we’d’ve been screwed.”

    What? He didn’t know—oh. Skarmory wasn’t on the Rebellion. God, it had just become second nature to order Protect at a moment’s notice after all our time on that team. But he’d never learned it.

    “Do you need a revive? I’ve got one left if you—”

    Darren shook his head, grabbing a Pokéball and recalling the metal bird. “No, no, I’m just… gonna keep him in the ball. Until we have the chance to hit a Pokécenter.” That was his second Pokémon that had been incapacitated. How much longer until we’d get a chance to heal everyone?

    Darren let out a hollow laugh. When I gave him a look, he said, “I’m just trying to imagine how he felt. ‘Use Protect, I don’t know that move, idiot.’”

    I wasn’t sure what to say to that. It was all too easy to see myself in his position—I couldn’t help suppressing a shiver.

    A flash of light caught my eye. Ajia had just blinked into view with ‘Espeon’ on one side and Archie on the other. The latter stared downward with a cold, steely expression. And then it hit me—Skarmory was far from the only critical injury that the group had suffered.

    “How’d it go?” a woman asked. I glanced upward to see Shelly staring down at the Aqua leader from the beached ship’s deck. She gripped the railing with trembling arms, still soaked from when Articuno had dropped her into the sea.

    Archie took a deep breath. “Took Matt to a hospital in Lilycove. They rushed him into the ER. Sounded pretty confident, so… I think he’s gonna be alright.”

    She gave him a curious look. “You’re not staying with him?”

    Archie was quiet for some time, staring down at the sand. “No. No, he’ll be alright. ‘Sides, we gotta stop things from getting any worse.” He clenched his fists, jerking his head up to give a stern look to all of the Aquas gathered around. “We’re not gonna let those assholes get away with this, ya hear? If there’s any way we can help fix things, we gotta take that chance.” Archie turned his gaze to the south. “We owe it to Hoenn for what we all did last time.”

    Ajia was still standing next to him, nodding to Mew as they talked psychically. I walked over to stand next to her and was suddenly struck by just how frazzled she looked. Her eyes held a strange combination of heaviness and manic, barely-contained energy.

    “Are… you okay?” I asked her.

    Ajia blinked at me in confusion. Her eyes flickered towards Mew, and she forced a smile that looked almost genuine. Almost. “I know things look bad right now, but it’s not over. We can still fix this.”

    That kind of evasion didn’t seem promising. “I… know that, but are you—?”

    “Oi! This one belong to any of you?!” a voice suddenly rang out.

    I turned and squinted at an Aqua waving to us from an approaching boat. In front of them, a Wailmer was carrying something on its back. Something orange—some kind of wet, bedraggled furball?

    Wait. No. No no no. It was a Floatzel.

    “Jet!” I screamed, breaking into a run across the sandbar, sprinting through the surf until I was right in front of her, staring at her limp body splayed out across the Wailmer’s back with matted, bloodstained fur. Dread crept up the back of my neck. Was she…? No—no, she was still breathing. Thank god. I grabbed a revive crystal, cracked it, and held it to her forehead.

    The wait was agony. It couldn’t have been more than thirty seconds, but those seconds took an eternity. She was going to be okay. Just had to keep telling myself that. After who knows how long, I noticed that the bleeding had slowed, and her breathing had grown steadier. Good, good. She was going to be okay—and this time I actually believed it.

    In an instant, Jet’s eyes snapped open and she sprung onto all fours, hissing madly. I sprang back, waving my arms in front of her face.

    “Hey! Hey, you okay?”

    The Floatzel blinked at me for a few seconds before slowly sinking back down, some of the tension in her muscles loosening. Her breathing was still shaky, eyes still darting around frantically.

    “What… what happened?” I asked, trying to keep the confusion out of my voice.

    The sea weasel stared downward, eyes wide and unblinking. “*Couldn’t move. Couldn’t breathe. They were all surrounding, but… couldn’t fight back. Just… sinking, and I couldn’t… I couldn’t…*”

    “You couldn’t what?” I shook my head. “Never mind, we’re safe now, you can—”

    She shook her head vigorously, screwing her eyes shut. I slowly reached out a hand to brush the fur on her arm, and she flinched. My heart crumpled inward. What on earth had happened? (I hadn’t seen it, I’d almost left her behind, she could’ve—)

    Unsure of what else to do, I held out her Pokéball. “Did you want to—?” Before I could even finish the sentence, Jet reached out and tapped the button, dissolving herself into the ball.

    I stood frozen. None of the Aquas said anything, but I could feel all their eyes on me.

    Jet didn’t know Protect. Just like Skarmory. I’d let her go out into a warzone, and I hadn’t even considered the fact that she wasn’t trained for it like the rest of us. But at least Darren had been there for Skarmory. I hadn’t even seen what had happened to Jet, and if the Aquas hadn’t said anything, I might have forgotten her entirely. What the hell was wrong with me?

    I walked numbly back onto shore, lower half now soaking wet from wading through the surf. Swift and Firestorm both watched with obvious concern. Aros was pretending very hard to look like he hadn’t seen anything.

    A hand grabbed my shoulder, and I flinched. “Come on, let’s go,” Starr said heavily.

    I swallowed hard and nodded, recalling Aros, Swift, and Firestorm while Chibi returned to his usual perch on my shoulder. I half-expected him to say something, but he didn’t.

    “We’re going on ahead,” Ajia announced. Latias gave a sharp nod. All of her fear and regret was gone, replaced with steely resolve.

    Archie turned from his conversation with Shelly. “We’ll catch up as soon as we can.” Then, as an afterthought, he added, “And don’t worry, we’ll keep this lot safe,” jerking a thumb toward the Magmas. Tabitha glared at him like he was trying to find a way to feel insulted. Courtney was busy healing her Camerupt, spraying down the gashes across its fur.

    The last thing I saw was Archie giving us a determined grin. “Give ‘em hell for us.” Then everything melted into light.

    Our surroundings rematerialized into a ridge of white rocks, and I immediately had to shield my eyes. Holy crap, the sun. It wasn’t even that high in the sky, but the light was blinding. And the heat—it pressed in from all sides like a smothering blanket. It felt like I was going to drown in it.

    Slowly, I dared to open my eyes a crack, letting them adjust. I found myself looking down on a lake-filled crater, half-hidden under giant clouds of billowing steam. I squinted at the haze of white, struggling to make out any details. Where was it, it had to be here…

    Then the steam parted, and I caught a flash of red. Just long enough for a glimpse of the giant crimson beast responsible for this—piercing yellow eyes, claws dripping with lava, and jagged, spiky hide crisscrossed with glowing blue veins.

    Groudon. The embodiment of the earth.

    Somehow, even after all this time, even after getting used to the idea that the ancient, all-powerful Legendaries could be captured in a Pokéball just like any common Pokémon… the idea that this thing was in danger of being captured just seemed… ridiculous. It was stupid—why on earth would Groudon be any different than the other Legendaries? But somehow, it just felt on a whole other level. Standing here, being in its presence, I couldn’t help feeling unbearably small and insignificant.

    “God, they’ve really done it now,” Starr muttered under her breath. “Going after the legends back home was one thing but this? I always knew things would get out of hand eventually. Never thought I’d actually see it though,” she added with a dry laugh.

    I couldn’t help noticing Ajia giving me sideways glances in the middle of her back and forth with Mew. I was about to ask why, but then, wait—had they even known that Groudon was awake before we’d gotten here? I hadn’t told her. And now that we were here, the idea of sharing what happened at the Magma base burned almost as much as the heat. We’d failed, and now an entire city was in danger, and—

    “We can’t let them awaken Kyogre,” Ajia said suddenly, yanking me out of my spiral. “If Ender teleported into the Cave of Origin, then we’ve got to go after him.” She was pacing, her movements twitchy, erratic, like everything was running on overdrive.

    Mew pawed at the ground, looking pensive. <I’ve been inside the Cave of Origin many times. But I’ve never laid eyes on the chamber where the land and sea were put to rest during the last crisis, so I will be unable to teleport there directly.> Her Espeon body’s forked tail flicked anxiously.

    “We’ll find it,” Ajia said firmly. Then she turned back to the rest of us and forced a smile. “Keep each other safe. And keep Groudon safe!”

    I blinked. “You two are going in alone?”

    “We can’t risk all of us going in there and leaving Groudon unguarded,” Ajia answered. Her words had a practiced tone, like she’d already been planning to say that.

    “But…”—I gestured vaguely upward—“Lugia and Ho-oh?”

    “They could get captured too,” she immediately countered. “And then what? Besides, dark narrow caves, I’m gonna have Z try to get the jump on them. Not gonna fight them head on.”

    Starr let out an unimpressed snort. “You expect us to just let you run off and play hero by yourself while we—”

    “Just trust me, alright?” Ajia exclaimed, her voice desperate. “We need the rest of you to stay out here, okay?”

    Starr gave her a long, hard stare. Finally, she clapped a hand to Ajia’s shoulder and said, “Come back alive, got it?”

    Ajia blinked at her in surprise, but Starr’s expression was dead serious. She gave her a reassuring grin. “Of course.” Then Ajia and Mew blinked out of sight.

    They could handle it. Had to tell myself that. It was the only way to keep the growing pile of anxiety from consuming my thoughts.

    So that left us to deal with the Rockets out here. There was just one problem—where were the Rockets? The steam was thick enough that I couldn’t see much of anything around Groudon, but from its movements… it sure didn’t look like it was fighting off any attackers. It was just calmly walking forward. Vast flows of lava slowly spread out all around it, cooling as they hit the lakewater. Each footstep sent tremors spreading so far throughout the crater that I could feel them even from way up here.

    “It’s not being attacked,” I muttered. “Maybe it managed to fight the Rockets off before we got here?”

    Chibi’s eyes narrowed, ears twitching. “*That, or the Rockets are waiting for something.*”

    “Yeah, but what?” He didn’t answer. His paws clenched my sleeve as he stared downward, deep in thought.

    A shadow passed overhead. I jerked my head upward to see Lugia and Ho-oh, circling high above us.

    <Lugia! We’re here!> I called out.

    Lugia snapped its head toward us, then turned back to Ho-oh briefly before the pair of them spiraled down. Gusts of air swept outward as the pair touched down on the white rock, folding their wings and throwing troubled glances back at the lava beast in the center of the crater.

    “Well… it’s good to see the Rockets didn’t catch Groudon,” I said. That was at least one good thing, right?

    Lugia shifted its wings uncomfortably. <They didn’t try to.>

    I tilted my head. “What?”

    <Nothing happened. The airships stayed outside the crater the entire time. They didn’t even attempt to approach Groudon.> It gestured a wing behind us, away from the crater.

    What? I spun around and sure enough, there they were—the fleet of airships, grounded on the northern shore of the island. I could just barely make out a small yellow shape pacing in front of them (Raikou?). And something large and blue perched on one of the ships, most likely Articuno.

    This didn’t make any sense. An entire fleet of airships equipped with ALRs, combined with the power of multiple captive Legendaries. And they didn’t even try? Were they just waiting for the forces from the Magma base to meet them? But then we’d have Rudy and Moltres at our side, so really, that’d even things out.

    Rudy. How was he doing? Stuck riding Moltres halfway across the region. On his own if the two of them were ambushed. Part of me couldn’t help wishing that he’d come with us, and let Moltres pursue the airship by itself. But that wasn’t alright either. He was chosen now. He needed to have Moltres’s back. Even if…

    “I am not so optimistic to believe that they stayed back because Lugia and myself were standing guard,” Ho-oh said. “That said, it didn’t seem wise to abandon Groudon.”

    I continued to stare at the Rocket fleet, a feeling of sickly unease dawning on me. “We… we messed up. We shouldn’t have sent you to Sootopolis. But… I thought Groudon would be in danger.” I threw another glance back at the red beast, watching as it called a giant plume of magma up from beneath the lake, forming a large hill. “They never even tried to catch it?”

    <Evidently not.>

    “But that doesn’t make any sense!” I said again, like saying it out loud would somehow force an answer into being. The Rockets had every opportunity to catch Groudon, and they’d just ignored it. Unless…

    Latias tapped her claws together. “*Perhaps they didn’t think they had the power to challenge the earth directly. If they awakened the sea as well, and let the two fight, then both would be much easier to capture, yes?*”

    Dammit, that made sense. If we’d known… there wouldn’t have been any reason to send Lugia and Ho-oh here. They could’ve helped fight off the Johto force. They could’ve—I froze, gears turning in my head. “Stalker. He—he told us the Rockets’ forces would be here so we’d send our most powerful legends here. He wanted them to get the orbs.”

    Starr stomped the ground, shaking her head. “I told you guys. I told you that Sebastian was playing you.”

    I screwed my eyes shut. “I know, alright? I know.”

    “You knew, but you ran right into it anyway,” she said, her voice heating up.

    “Well, it wasn’t like we could just ignore him either!” I yelled, throwing both hands toward the Rocket airships. “Were we supposed to just let the Rockets do whatever they wanted here?”

    Starr was silent for some time, staring off at the fleet, idly kicking rocks down the slope. “Look, it’s not just you alright?” she said, turning away. “I should have realized that was his angle. But I wasn’t thinking about it because I didn’t want anything to do with it, and—”

    “I don’t believe it wise to dwell on the mistakes we have made,” Ho-oh said, its gaze fixed squarely on me and Starr. “Let’s focus on how to move forward.”

    Starr stared up at the phoenix incredulously for several seconds. Finally, she broke eye contact and muttered, “Right.”

    How to move forward. If the Rockets weren’t planning on catching Groudon until after awakening Kyogre, then it meant we had some time to think, at least. But with no Rockets to fight, what exactly were we supposed to do here? Stop… Groudon?

    Wait…

    “Has anyone tried asking Groudon to stop?” I asked. It seemed weird saying it out loud. Talking with an ancient being that had been sleeping inside the earth. But… it was still a Pokémon, right?

    Lugia shifted awkwardly, glancing at Ho-oh. The phoenix cleared its throat and said, “We… attempted to speak to them at several points, but they did not respond to anything we said.”

    Great, so we couldn’t reason with it. Of course things couldn’t be easy.

    Latias bowed her head. “*This is similar to what happened last time. We were unable to get through to them back then, either.*”

    “What are we supposed to do, then?” I asked heatedly. We’d failed to protect the orbs and already had to deal with one of the legends being awake (and the heat was making my head feel fuzzy and my thoughts didn’t want to flow straight), and I sure as hell was not in the mood to just sit here waiting for something to happen. I found myself automatically grabbing a Pokéball from my belt.

    “Jade, if you head off on your own just like Ajia, I’m gonna slap you,” Starr said flatly.

    “Well, what am I supposed to do?!” I countered. “I’ve got to do something.”

    Darren held both hands up disarmingly. “Ohhkay, I know you might not be thinking straight, on account of having a Legendary for a partner.” I gave him an unamused look, and he went on, “This seems like the kinda thing we should leave to them. How ‘bout we focus on stuff that we actually can help with?”

    “Like what?” I asked.

    He pointed down at the buildings lining the inner slope of the crater. “For starters, the city that’s probably about to be destroyed, yeah?”

    What? Oh no. Were there any people still down there? They’d had a head start when the Indigo rangers gave the warning a few hours ago, but the evacuation couldn’t possibly be done already. We had to buy them more time.

    “Right. You’re right, we’ve gotta head down there,” I said, opening Firestorm’s Pokéball. He froze the moment he laid eyes on Groudon, staring at the dinosaur with a disturbed look.

    “*That’s Groudon?*”

    “That’s Groudon,” I replied heavily, climbing onto his back.

    I glanced at Starr, tilting my head in a ‘come on’ sort of way, but from the look on her face, it was plain that she wanted to do anything else. Grudgingly, she let out Arcanine. He shook his mane out in the sunlight, closing his eyes contentedly for a moment before leaning forward for Starr to climb on.

    “Mind if I get a lift?” Darren asked, folding his arms behind his head.

    Starr’s irritated gaze snapped to him, but he didn’t flinch. “Sure, whatever, hop on,” she said. Darren climbed onto the firedog behind her, like he hadn’t noticed her reaction.

    Firestorm glanced back at me worriedly. “*This heat… it feels nice, but are you going to be okay in it?*”

    “I’ll be fine,” I said, even if I was already starting to feel lightheaded, and had no idea how long I’d be able to last. But there was no point worrying him when we had a mission to stick to. “Alright, you two”—I gestured to Lugia and Ho-oh—“keep trying to get through to Groudon. If there’s even the slightest chance that we can get it on our side… Well, if not, just make sure it stays as far from the city as possible.”

    Lugia glanced back at the Rocket airships, conflicted. <I suppose. But inform me the instant that the enemy makes a move on us. We’ve suffered enough failure as it is.>

    I nodded before turning back to the others. “Come on, let’s go.”

    Firestorm flapped his wings and we were off. Down into the crater, gliding almost effortlessly on the warm air while Latias flew next to us and Arcanine deftly leaped whole city blocks at once. The roads of Sootopolis were deserted. Scattered buildings had crumbled from the tremors that occasionally shook the island. It took some effort to keep my eyes from drifting back to Groudon. And to the creeping flows of lava that I couldn’t help but notice were dangerously close to reaching this side of the crater.

    After passing through five or six deserted neighborhoods, I felt a glimmer of hope. Maybe the city really was empty? But then nope—I finally spotted a large crowd several blocks ahead of us, in an open clearing that must have been the town square. Dozens of people and Pokémon were clustered around the entrance to a tunnel that must have led directly outside the crater. Scattered throughout the crowd were Pokémon rangers, easily identified by their uniforms. And with them, an assortment of Pokémon helping with the evacuation: an Aggron with two people on its back; a Machamp carrying four kids, one on each arm; several large bird Pokémon taking off with riders.

    Town square was noticeably cooler than the rest of Sootopolis. Entering the airspace was like a breath of fresh air, a break from the oppressive haze hanging over the island. Flaring his wings, Firestorm swooped down to land in the first open space he could find. With a mighty leap, Arcanine landed alongside us, making several people nearby jump back in alarm.

    “What’s going on here?” one of the rangers snapped.

    There were about a dozen ways I didn’t want to answer that, so I just went with, “We’re here to help. We’ve got strong Pokémon that can help carry people out, put out fires, recover people from collapsed buildings… whatever you need.”

    The ranger folded his arms. “Appreciate the offer and all, but what made you think it was a good idea to come here? We’re trying to get everyone off the island, and we weren’t exactly planning on adding more people to… to the…” His eyes went wide and his voice trailed off.

    I was about to ask why when someone cried, “Th-there’s a guardian with them?!”

    I spun around to see half the crowd staring at Latias openmouthed. Oh, yeah, I’m not sure what I was expecting. Waltzing straight into the center of town with a Legendary in tow was bound to turn a few heads.

    “She’s, uh… here to help too,” Darren said sheepishly. Latias gave a soft wave, clearly uncomfortable with all the attention.

    The rangers glanced between Latias and us incredulously. A few of them turned to look back at Groudon—or rather, the pair of gold and silver birds circling Groudon that had suddenly shown up right around the same time as us—no doubt putting two and two together.

    “Fine, fine. We’re almost done here, but could always use more Pokémon. Have your teams join the squad that’s clearing out the north side,” he said, pointing in that direction. “Fire and water types preferred. Fliers and teleporters can stay here to carry folks down to the docks.” He then turned to the rest of the rangers behind him and called out, “Let’s keep moving!”

    Starr didn’t waste a second letting out her team and barking out orders. Her fire-types took off down toward the area where the heat was most intense, Feraligatr lumbering after them on all fours. From Darren’s team, Sandslash and Golduck followed, while Weavile joined the squad of Walrein keeping the town square cool with Icy Wind.

    I hopped off Firestorm’s back, grabbing three Pokéballs and letting out the rest of my team.

    “We’re evacuating people,” I announced once they appeared. “Firestorm, stick to the hot zone. Aros, fly high and look for anyone who got left behind. Stygian, check the collapsed buildings. Swift, join the group carrying people out of the crater.”

    “*Where are the Rockets?*” Aros asked, glancing around in confusion. Because of course that was the first place his mind went.

    “They’re not attacking right now,” I said exasperatedly. “And this city’s about to be destroyed, so we really can’t afford to think about them right now, alright?”

    The Flygon huffed. “*It was just a question, geez,*” he said, spreading his wings.

    My face fell. “Wait—” But he was already gone, flying off with the rangers’ Pokémon.

    No no no, I didn’t want to be like this. But I was all ready for him to complain like yesterday, except… that was after the first Rocket encounter yesterday. He’d been just fine during the second fight, right? At least, up until the point when he… ugh, I couldn’t keep the details straight. Too many fights in too short a time.

    After an awkward pause, the rest of the team glanced at each other with uncertainty before Firestorm cleared his throat and said, “*This way.*” Swift gave me a concerned look, but then took off with Firestorm, while Stygian raced after Aros.

    “*I’ll stay with you,*” Chibi said, breaking the silence. “*I don’t trust the Rockets to stay out of this too much longer.*”

    “Thanks,” was all I managed to say. Even if we were too late to stop the Rockets from getting the orbs, we could at least help make sure that everyone made it out of here.

    All around us, the rescue efforts progressed. Teleporters blinked in and out of the crowd. Flying Pokémon touched down, pausing just long enough to pick up more passengers. Latias had joined a Metagross that was levitating rubble out from the tunnel, most likely shaken loose by Groudon’s tremors. On one of her return trips, she paused suddenly, like she had just noticed something.

    “*Oh! I know him!*” Latias exclaimed, pointing.

    I followed the direction of her claws to see a silver-haired man in a crisp black suit with metallic accents. He was discussing something with a group of rangers who pointed at us every so often. I tensed up. Somehow, I didn’t feel like being pointed out was a good thing in this case.

    “Wait. That’s Steven Stone, isn’t it?” Darren whispered to me.

    The name was vaguely familiar, but I couldn’t place it off the top of my head. “Who?”

    “Steven Stone? Champion of the Hoenn League?” Darren gave me a look. “Really, Jade, do you ever watch TV?”

    “I’ve heard of him alright, I just forgot!” I said, feeling my cheeks go red.

    Oh crap, he was walking this way now, Metagross floating gently alongside him. I couldn’t help freezing up as he stopped right in front of us, surveying our group with a mixture of curiosity and deep contemplation. “If you don’t mind… could any of you explain what’s going on here?” he asked.

    I shrank back. “You’re asking us?”

    “Well, you kids seem to have enlisted the help of not only two Johto guardians, but one of ours as well,” he pointed out. “Care to explain?”

    I rubbed the back of my head. “Not… really.”

    Steven raised an eyebrow, but then Latias drifted in front of us. “*They’ve all helped fight Team Rocket in the past. They’ve all protected Legendaries. I trust them.*” Starr scoffed quietly but didn’t say anything.

    The champion considered Latias carefully. “Very well. I’ll trust your judgement.” He turned around, facing the ongoing Legendary clash. “So Team Rocket is the cause of this. I’d heard news of their actions in Tohjo… but this seems beyond any of that.”

    I blinked. “You’ve heard…? How?”

    “The Indigo League,” he answered. “I’m not privy to the full details, but they’ve relayed the general situation to us here in Hoenn.”

    What? The League knew about the Rocket situation? I was about to say something, but Starr cut in with, “Yeah, that tracks.”

    Steven nodded. “I’m grateful for the assistance, by the way. But something tells me you three came here for another reason.” His words were calm—shockingly calm, given the situation.

    I paused, unsure of how much to tell him. “We thought we’d have to fight the Rockets to protect Groudon, but… they haven’t targeted it yet.”

    His face faltered, like he was having a hard time working through what I said. “Why would something like that be your responsibility?” His words weren’t judgmental, just… perplexed.

    I took a deep breath and said, “We didn’t… enlist the Legendaries. It’s more like they enlisted us.”

    Something shifted in his expression. After several seconds, he replied, “I’m sorry to hear that.”

    I paused. That definitely wasn’t the reaction I’d been expecting. After all, being partnered with a Legendary… most people would find that pretty amazing, right? Hell, some people would even be jealous. But Steven had immediately known that it wasn’t something desirable.

    “I suppose I can’t tell you to get yourselves to safety then,” he went on. “Look after yourselves. And if you need anything, come find me.” He gave a small wave, then turned and briskly walked back to the rangers, Metagross floating not far behind.

    I stared after him, thoughts swirling in my head. I’d just gone and told him about the chosen thing. Sure, he’d basically already put it together (and so had the rangers, for that matter). But I still wasn’t supposed to tell anyone. I just… felt like we could trust him.

    “*He knew about the Rockets,*” Chibi muttered. “*I always thought the Legendary project was a secret.*”

    “Me too,” I replied. “The League knows more than they’re letting on.” Then again, hadn’t Lexx vaguely implied something like that yesterday? Obviously the Rockets’ street-level stuff was known to pretty much everyone, but if Steven knew about the Legendary project…

    And then without warning, a horrible, reverberating scream suddenly tore the air, shaking the island and gripping my entire body.

    No. No no no no.

    Storm clouds began condensing out of thin air, quickly covering large swaths of sky, blocking out the harsh sunlight. Part of me couldn’t help feeling sweet relief the instant that blinding sun was covered, but it was offset by the creeping dread settling in my gut.

    It was Kyogre. It had to be. How had they described it? The embodiment of the sea that could drown the world in a torrential downpour? What else could this be? Mew and Ajia hadn’t managed to get there first. But what were we expecting? None of us could stop Ender from teleporting inside the cave. The moment he’d gotten the Blue Orb, this was inevitable.

    Groudon jerked its head toward the northern edge of the crater, fixing its blazing yellow eyes on the hole—the same hole it had emerged from—with rapt attention. Alarm spiked in the back of Lugia’s mind. With a mighty flap, the dragon-bird swooped down in front of Groudon’s face, spreading its wings as wide as it could.

    <No, no, no!!> it yelled. <Pay attention to us, dammit, not them!>

    The waters inside the crater began to churn. Slowly at first, then rising in intensity until fifty-foot waves slammed into the shores, crashing against the rocks and smashing a half dozen buildings flat (oh god, there weren’t any people there, were there?).

    Groudon observed the rising waters with a look of distaste. Then it raised both arms upward, calling more magma up from below, raising its island high above the water’s surface. Plumes of fire shot upward from the spires of fresh earth, piercing the cloud cover and letting that blazing sunlight through.

    <I said pay attention!> Lugia snarled. It snapped its wings together, unleashing a blast of wind straight into Groudon’s face, carving deep gashes into its craggy hide. Despite looking as immovable as a mountain, the beast actually staggered backward from the force of the attack. For several seconds, it didn’t move. Then, with a low rumble, Groudon slowly pulled itself to its feet, and something in its movements sharpened. It had just been doing its own thing before, but now it stood tense, arms held outward, claws digging into the lava spires, pulling energy from the earth. The blue veins across its back brightened. Then it opened its maw wide and blasted out a torrent of fire. Lugia swept its wings together in front of its face, white-hot flames streaming over its feathers. I couldn’t help flinching at the sight, but Lugia barely looked fazed. Its eyes glowed, water streaming up into the air and swirling around it. In a flash, the water rushed forward like a freight train, crashing straight into Groudon’s chest and slamming the beast so hard into the lava wall behind it that it partially sank into the molten rock.

    Whoa. Okay, this was getting too extreme. <We’re not trying to hurt it, remember!> I yelled.

    <Maybe they deserve to get some sense knocked into them!> Lugia countered.

    <If we weaken it, that’ll just make it easier for the Rockets to target it.>

    <If we take them down, we can still fight the Rockets ourselves,> Lugia huffed indignantly.

    <After wasting all your energy?> I asked.

    <Do you have a better idea? You were the one adamant that we not allow their power to go uncontrolled. They’ll level the whole city and think nothing of it!>

    Sure, that was true, but that didn’t mean it was a good idea to basically do the Rockets’ work for them. But I couldn’t think of a… that is, there wasn’t much… ugh, the screeching from inside the mountain was growing so loud I could barely hear myself think.

    Groudon’s eyes lit up at the sound, and it let out a resounding roar in reply. The ground shook. The lake pulsed. The tension hanging in the air was so thick it was almost electric. Seconds dragged by for an eternity with no one daring to move. Then an explosive burst of water erupted from the cave, and with it came a gigantic leviathan, blue as the deepest ocean and streaked with glowing red lines, pulsing with energy. The sea beast landed in the lake with a mighty splash, surfacing soon afterward and letting out a cry to the heavens. The clouds instantly gave way, unleashing a torrential downpour. Even though the rains were clear across the crater, it was still unnerving, seeing the weather turn so unnaturally.

    Lugia glared at the new arrival, exasperation flooding its mind. But it pushed the emotions to the side, forcing itself to stay cool. Turning its back on Groudon, Lugia flew down to hover over the raging whirlpool Kyogre had created.

    <I need you to listen to me,> Lugia said, keeping its voice level. <Groudon isn’t your enemy. The humans who awakened you are. They intend to steal your power and use it against the rest of us.>

    Kyogre wasn’t paying attention. Its winglike flukes continued to beat the water, stirring up towering waves that crashed into Groudon’s mountain, tearing chunks of fresh earth from it. Annoyance crept back into Lugia’s thoughts, and with the flick of its tail, a psychic glow forced Kyogre to look upward.

    <Did you hear me? I’m trying to—>

    Without warning, a waterspout erupted beneath Lugia, knocking the seabird flying through the air like a ragdoll before splashing awkwardly into the lake. I flinched—even though this was Lugia we were talking about, that still looked like it hurt. Part of me was half-tempted to ask if it was alright. The other half thought better of it.

    <They are going to regret that,> said a cold voice in my head.

    Lugia burst from the water, eyes glowing a menacing blue, psychic fury echoing so hard through our link that I got an instant headache.

    <I can do that too,> Lugia hissed, flaring both wings upward.

    In an instant, the waves radiating out from Kyogre reversed direction, slamming back into it. The leviathan fought to keep itself steady, powering itself to the top of the waves just in time for a sharp gale to force it back down again. Across the lake, Groudon let out a roar and stamped the ground. Piercing stones thrust upward from the deep, breaking the water’s surface and digging into Kyogre. The sea monster screeched in pain, struggling to free itself from the rocky prison.

    <You’re not getting a pass here,> Lugia growled, turning back to face Groudon. With the flick of a wing feather, the waves reversed again, and Groudon only barely had enough time to raise a wall of lava in front of itself before an enormous wave crashed down on its mountain.

    A wisp of self-satisfaction leaked into Lugia’s thoughts. It was abruptly cut off by a jagged Ice Beam crashing into its back, sending a wave of frost across its whole body. What? Where had that—I snapped my head in the other direction to see Kyogre, still fighting its way out of Groudon’s trap, snapping stone spires with its flukes… but with the obvious glint of ice shimmering around its toothy jaws.

    Lugia shook the frost from its wings and drew itself back to fire another blast of wind, but Kyogre already had another Ice Beam ready, firing it right into Lugia’s face. The seabird staggered back, fighting to keep itself steady in the air, several colorful swears echoing through our link. But before it could regain itself, Groudon nailed it with a few well-aimed boulders from behind, knocking it closer to the water, just in time for one of Kyogre’s waterspouts to erupt beneath it. Then, while it was still reeling, another hail of rocks, only barely stopped by a barrier. The moment the barrier dropped, another beam of ice.

    I winced as one blow after another struck without mercy. It… it would be fine. This was Lugia we were talking about. It could withstand anything.

    …But what if it couldn’t? What if it was stuck there, pummeled endlessly until it couldn’t fight back, and we couldn’t do anything to stop it, and—

    Out of nowhere, a searing sunbeam struck Groudon from above. The volcanic beast hissed in pain, stumbling back into a lava flow and partially sinking into it. An echoing cry rang out as a pair of rainbow wings dove for the spot where Lugia was still pulling itself from the ice.

    Of course! Ho-oh!

    With an angry screech, Kyogre sent a towering wave straight for the bird duo, but Ho-oh raised a barrier, and the water crashed against it, spilling out around the sides. Lugia took that opportunity to snap the ice with a psychic pulse, just in time to dodge the next wave of rocks that Groudon called up from the lakebed.

    Okay, the two could probably hold their own together. At least until the crater was completely evacuated, which—I glanced over my shoulder at the rapidly emptying town square—probably wouldn’t be too much longer. Okay, good. The city was toast, but at least everyone would be out by then. But what if the disaster expanded beyond Sootopolis? Latias had said that their fighting threatened the entire Hoenn region last time. And we had no way of stopping them without also making them easier to capture. At this rate… it would almost be better if they were—no, no I wasn’t going to let myself think about that. We could protect Hoenn and stop the Rockets from getting them.

    A familiar sound caught my ear from behind—the sharp blip of a teleport. I spun around to see—

    “Ajia! You’re back!” I yelled, running over. She was doubled over and breathing heavily, bits of snow and ice tangled in her hair. A pair of Ninetales (one of which must have been Mew) stood beside her, shaking the snow from their tails.

    I was about to say something, but the sound of hoofbeats cut me off. Starr had just ridden over on Rapidash, skidding to a stop in front of Ajia.

    “What happened in there?” she asked.

    Ajia straightened herself, trading a brief glance with Mew. “They… knew we were coming. Couldn’t teleport out once we were in the chamber, had to fight Articuno. And, well…”

    Starr’s expression faltered. “You knew you wouldn’t make it in time, didn’t you?” I jerked my head toward her in surprise, but Ajia just nodded slowly.

    She’d known. That’s why she made us all stay out here. It was a lost cause from the beginning.

    One of the Ninetales trotted past us, gazing down at the Legendaries trading blows in the center of the lake, the air torn by wind and fire, lava and water. <What are they doing?>

    I rubbed the back of my head. “Lugia was… trying to keep the fight under control.” That was one way to put it. “Ho-oh only stepped in to help.”

    Mew shook her head, letting a glow surround her before she blinked out of sight. Seconds later, there was a small flicker in the middle of the combatants. It took hold of Lugia and Ho-oh, and then the two of them vanished from the battlefield. Then Mew—still a Ninetales— reappeared and offered a tail to each of us. I took one, unsure of where it would lead, and then we appeared in a deserted side street. Not far from where we’d been before, from the sound of it—just far enough that we could talk to the Legendaries without anyone seeing us.

    It was kind of weird seeing Lugia and Ho-oh standing side by side in the middle of town like this—both of them taller than the houses around them. Lugia in particular was bruised and beaten with chunks of ice stuck in its feathers. While it shook itself off, Latias flew in from nowhere, already letting a healing glow radiate from her claws.

    Lugia gave a small huff. <I can heal myself.>

    Latias froze, shrinking back a bit. Then she nodded softly and drifted back to hover alongside me.

    Ho-oh straightened itself with some difficulty before stepping forward, talons clicking on the stone pavement. “Good to see you, Mew. As you’ve noticed, things have not gone well out here.”

    Starr snorted. “Putting it mildly,” she muttered under her breath.

    “I don’t believe we’re in a position to fight them,” the phoenix went on. “Not when they’re like this. Even if we came out ahead, it would not end well.”

    With Lugia and Ho-oh gone, the two raging legends were free to focus on each other once more. Groudon commanded rolling flows of lava so thick they threatened to fill the entire lake. Kyogre’s waves struck with such power that they carved deep trenches in the surrounding stone.

    And then, out of nowhere, a thought struck me. “Wait. How on earth were Groudon and Kyogre stopped last time?”

    Ho-oh blinked for a moment, then glanced over at Latias. She tilted her head as though the answer were obvious and said, “*The messenger from the heavens arrived and told them it was time to stop.*”

    I stared blankly. “The messenger… from the heavens?”

    Latias nodded. “*One of the most ancient protectors of our land, and the only one with the voice that can calm even the earth and the sea: Rayquaza,*” she said earnestly. “*They were our only hope. The humans performed a ritual to summon them from their throne in the heavens, and they returned the two to their prior sleep.*”

    Everyone was silent for some time. I honestly had no idea how to respond to something like that. It almost sounded more like a myth than something that had actually happened, but if she’d seen it firsthand, then who was I to question it?

    Lugia let out a cough. <That’s, uh… that’s all well and good. Very mystical and such. But how are we actually going to get through to those two?> Mew thwacked the dragon-bird with her tail, and it shoved her with its wing.

    Latias blinked at Lugia in confusion. “*Are… you doubting the great messenger’s existence?*”

    Lugia gave an exasperated sigh. <No. Obviously they’re real, but they’re not exactly here right now, are they? We’ve got to take matters upon our own wings.> It gestured down at the raging battle for emphasis.

    “Well, hang on,” Ajia said, raising a hand. “If the messenger showed up last time, then it’s possible for it to help out here, yeah? If we can just find it, and get it to—” Her words cut off sharply, and her expression suddenly transformed into one of disturbed realization.

    I blinked. “…Ajia?”

    “It’s a trap. This was all a trap.”

    Starr scoffed. “Yeah, no kidding. And we walked right into it.”

    “Not for us!” Ajia exclaimed, shaking her head. “For Rayquaza. The Rockets were never after Groudon or Kyogre at all, they were just trying to lure Rayquaza here. It’s the real target.”

    Starr opened her mouth like she was about to protest, but then froze, gears turning in her head. “…Shit. You’re probably right.”

    God, this explained everything. Why the Rockets hadn’t attacked Groudon. Why they were just waiting for something, with no indication as to what.

    Latias looked mortified. “*We can’t let that happen!*” she cried.

    Ajia spun around frantically, looking in all directions. “Where are the Rockets? We’ve got to take down their fleet before Rayquaza gets here.”

    “They’re outside the crater,” I said, pointing vaguely in the direction we’d come from. “But do we really have the firepower to fight them head on?”

    <Where is Moltres?> Mew cut in.

    Right, Mew and Ajia still had no idea how things had gone on our mission. “Rudy and Moltres were… tailing the airship that took the Red Orb,” I said, feeling progressively dumber with each word. “We didn’t want to lose sight of them.” Fat lot of good that had done us.

    <Can you contact him?> Mew asked in earnest. <We’ll need their support.>

    “Right,” I said, snatching my phone from my pocket and pulling up his number as quickly as I could. I threw the phone to my ear, bouncing up and down on the balls of my feet as it rang.

    Come on, pick up pick up pick—

    Then a small click followed by a sudden blast of sound in my ear. I jerked the phone away and held it at a distance, where I could just barely make out a voice shouting over the smothering noise.

    “Rudy, where are you, we need you and Moltres here now,” I yelled into the microphone.

    His words cut in and out, barely audible over the roar of the wind. “I don’t—some forest—something? Why? —happening?”

    “How much longer until you get here?” I asked.

    “How should I know?!” came the reply.

    I glanced up at the others with a helpless look on my face.

    Mew gave a restless flick of her tails. <I could teleport them here if I knew where they are.>

    Except he’d just said he didn’t know where they were. Unless… Well, we were never gonna get anywhere over the phone. I hit the end call button and opened the messenger. Fingers flying across the screen, I texted him, “Send me a screenshot of your location in the GPS. Don’t ask, just do it.”

    I still expected him to ask at least twenty questions or come up with some reason not to do it. But no, not even a minute later, my phone buzzed, and I was looking at a zoomed-in snippet of Hoenn’s map.

    I held out my Pokégear to Mew. She squinted at the image, tilting her head back and forth, muttering to herself, until…

    <Wait. That waterway. I recognize that shape. I know where they are!> Within seconds, she had vanished from sight.

    I let out a breath. Okay good. We could get Rudy here, attack the Rockets before they were ready, before Rayquaza showed up. Then it could put a stop to Groudon and Kyogre, and the city would be saved. We could do this.

    “Hey, uh… did I hear something about bringing Rudy here?”

    I glanced over my shoulder to see Darren wandering over with his hands in his pockets. His team wasn’t with him (mostly likely still helping the rangers), aside from Weavile. She seemed to have gone a bit overboard with the whole ‘keeping cool’ thing, as Darren’s hair and clothes were coated in bits of snow, even though we weren’t standing in one of the patches of harsh sun.

    “Mew’s getting him now,” I said.

    Darren nodded. “So he has no idea what he’s showing up to, huh.”

    I opened my mouth to speak, but then stopped. Right, last thing Rudy knew, the Rockets had only gotten the Red Orb.

    “…Did you ever tell him that Groudon was awake?” I asked, already not looking forward to the answer.

    Rubbing the back of his head, Darren said, “See, I was going to, but then we had to help the Aquas, and I forgot.”

    Ah, crap.

    As if on cue, a flash of light appeared next to Lugia and Ho-oh, and there was Moltres, stumbling a bit from the sudden jump and throwing suspicious glares around. On its back, Rudy blinked in surprise, like he still hadn’t worked through what had just happened. Then his eyes widened the moment he saw the twisted mess of black clouds mixed with blazing sun.

    “What the hell?!” Rudy cried as he slid down from his patron’s back.

    “What is the meaning of this?” Moltres demanded, waving a wing toward the lake filled with towering waves and explosions of lava.

    “The Rockets got the Blue Orb,” I said, wincing. “Also they might have teleported the orbs into the cave.”

    Rudy smacked his forehead. “Oh, what the hell? Seriously? We flew all that way for nothing?”

    “Hey, not for nothing,” Darren cut in. “It’s not like we could’ve had the Magmas’ Kirlia teleport Moltres all the way here. It would’ve had to fly either way, and you kept it safe yeah?”

    Rudy paused, considering it. “Yeah, I… I guess you’re right.”

    “Survived your first job as Moltres’s chosen, that’s a win,” Darren said, nudging his shoulder.

    Moltres clearly wasn’t satisfied by that, though. “How are we meant to deal with this?”

    “We’re not worried about them right now, they’re not the real target here,” Ajia said hurriedly.

    “Then what is?”

    And then a terrifying and unearthly roar brought the world crashing to a halt. Everyone froze instantly. I could feel it echoing through my whole body; pure, paralyzing anger so thick I could hardly breathe.

    “*WHY DOES HUMANITY NOT LEARN FROM ITS MISTAKES?*”

    A beam of light pierced the sky directly above Sootopolis crater, pushing back the clouds, dispelling the distorted haze of heat from the air. And from within, a brilliant, emerald green ribbon of light spiraled down toward the crater. A serpent. Riding on currents of wind so effortlessly that it was practically made of wind.

    The air hung still. So unnaturally still that I felt a small jolt when something rushed up next to me. I dared to let my eyes drift away from the sky, and to the crimson dragon now floating alongside me, staring at the emerald serpent in reverent fascination.

    “*The messenger from the heavens. Rayquaza.*”






    ~End Chapter 43~

    Next Chapter: An unlikely deal, an unlikely solution
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 44: Messenger from the Heavens
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    ~Chapter 44: Messenger from the Heavens~

    Y0jZ7nS.png

    Everyone was frozen on the spot, staring in awe as the serpent spiraled downward. No one dared to speak. No one dared to breathe. It was like the entire earth had gone still, all eyes watching the emerald ribbon twisting gracefully through the air.

    Rayquaza was here. It could put an end to all of this, just like last time.

    And then out of nowhere, a piercing Ice Beam crashed against the serpent’s body. Rayquaza snarled in pain, falling backward in midair as ice crystals coated its scales. Curling its body inward, the dragon shattered the ice into bits before jerking its head in the direction of the beam.

    “*What is the meaning of this?*” it demanded, the words echoing through the still air.

    A sound echoed in reply. Wingbeats. Then Articuno soared into view, snow trailing from its long, ribbonlike tail. Seeing it was a cold, jarring crash back into the reality of the situation.

    Articuno fired again, but this time Rayquaza was ready. The serpent looped out of the way as smoothly as wind, then steadied itself and roared at its attacker.

    “*Explain yourself!*”

    It didn’t know. It had no clue what this attack meant.

    Articuno leveled its flight, staring down the serpent. And then, with a roar, the entire fleet of airships shot into view at top speed. Over a dozen of them—flying, mobile ALRs, all zeroing in on Rayquaza.

    “We’ve gotta stop them!” Rudy yelled, climbing back onto Moltres’s back in a hurry. Not even a second later, Moltres launched into the air, sending a rush of warmth through the street.

    Lugia and Ho-oh glanced at each other briefly before taking off after the firebird. Mew had already begun to transform, growing horns, a tail, wings… she’d become a Charizard! Ajia hopped on her back, and the two immediately took off after the gold and silver birds.

    “I’ve gotta help Lugia,” I muttered, turning to run back toward the town square, where I’d find my team still helping with the evacuation. But then my eyes fell on Starr and Darren, and my heart sank.

    “You guys…”

    Neither of them had flying Pokémon available. I had to go, but they couldn’t come with me. Not unless either of them rode one of my Pokémon. But that meant none of us would have a backup flyer and that was just insanely risky and—

    Darren folded his arms behind his head. “Hey, I get it. My team and I are gonna keep working down here. I get the feeling this place is gonna go down in flames soon. Gotta help out where I can.”

    I turned away from him, to where Starr was very deliberately avoiding my eye.

    My throat clenched. “Starr…”

    “There’s no point in repeating all the things I’ve already said,” she cut in. For a few seconds, she didn’t say anything else. But then she turned sharply toward me, jabbing a finger in my direction. “You’ve got a Legendary at your back, right? Use it. And tell Lugia that if it gets you killed, I will figure out a way to make it regret it.”

    Relief washed over me. “Right. Okay. Good luck down here!” I yelled before taking off in the opposite direction.

    I sprinted down the stone streets of Sootopolis, scanning the airspace overhead for any sign of my Pokémon. I found Swift first and flagged him down. With his eyes, it didn’t take us long to locate the others. Then we took off for the center of the crater, where the airships were rapidly closing in on the Legendaries.

    Articuno was still doggedly focusing on Rayquaza. Lugia rushed in, flapping its wings to stir up a fierce whirlwind and knocking Articuno’s flight askew. The ice bird regained itself within seconds, firing back with a blinding Ice Beam. Lugia folded its wings in front of itself right as the beam struck, exploding into a vicious flurry of snow and ice with way more force than I expected. So much force that it sent the dragon-bird reeling backward. I winced as Lugia shook the shards of ice from its wings, jolts of frustration piercing its thoughts.

    <That hit was far stronger than usual from Articuno. What have the humans done to them?>

    I blinked. <What? Some kind of battle enhancements?> It never would have occurred to me to use those on Legendaries. But of course the Rockets had thought of it. They knew they’d be having to fight us.

    An uneasy feeling crept down my spine. The airships had arranged themselves in a large circle around Rayquaza, slowly drawing inward. There wasn’t much time left. Lugia glanced back and forth hurriedly before flapping hard to gain altitude.

    <The Rockets are closing in! Get Rayquaza out of there!> I yelled.

    Lugia hesitated, jolts of anxiety dancing through its mind. <That’s right in the middle of their forces. They’ll have units ready to capture us.> I felt wisps of… fear? What? It was afraid?

    <And?? Do you want them to capture it?!>

    The fear melted into anger, a smothering wave of it, flooding my brain from all sides. I wanted to curl into a tiny corner of my head where I didn’t have to feel it. But… no. No, I couldn’t let myself care about that, not right now, this was too important. And so, fighting back every instinct screaming at me to just let Lugia do whatever it wanted, I snapped back with, <Look, do you want them to catch it? Just do it!>

    The anger broke for just a moment. I was sure it was going to round on me, unleash some kind of psychic fury on me for yelling at it. But then, without another word, it turned and folded its wings back, diving straight into the center of the ALR circle. Lugia fired a burst of water that knocked Articuno aside and then turned to Rayquaza, who was currently sizing up the circle of airships.

    <You need to leave this place!> Lugia yelled.

    Part of me half expected the emerald dragon to ignore Lugia, just like the other two had. But no, it circled back toward Lugia, fixing its golden eyes on the seabird.

    “*So long as the land and the sea continue their dance, I must be the one to calm their spirits,*” Rayquaza stated simply.

    <The humans are trying to catch you! Do you even know what that means?! Do you even pay attention to what happens beneath the clouds, or are you too busy reigning from on high to—>

    “*Leave me be, sea guardian!*” Rayquaza snapped. “*Your input is neither wanted nor needed!*”

    Lugia’s wordless scream of frustration echoed throughout my head.

    I couldn’t really say I was surprised. <Groudon and Kyogre didn’t understand what you were talking about either,> I pointed out.

    <Those two have been asleep all this time,> Lugia countered. <That one doesn’t have that excuse!>

    A sudden Thunderbolt fired at Rayquaza. I turned in its direction to see… Raikou? Standing on the back of an airship! A second bolt fired, but Rayquaza was ready for it this time, looping out of the way in one smooth motion before retaliating with a vicious blast of dragonfire. With a mighty leap, Raikou arced through the air, landing on the next airship over while Rayquaza’s attack enveloped its previous ride.

    The ship didn’t swerve or make any effort to move. Almost like it wanted to…

    It wanted to get hit. That was the energy they needed!

    The ship’s shield projectors crackled with sparks. Waves of energy rippled outward, linking with the rest of the ships, forming a web, slowly encircling the sky battle in an enormous bubble.

    <The barrier is forming! Get out of there!> I yelled.

    Lugia flapped its wings, powering itself forward at top speed even as the waves of energy shot from airship to airship all around it. Ho-oh flew after it in a hurry, zeroing in on the spot furthest from the barrier’s origin point, the web slowly encroaching. Only a few seconds left before they were trapped. Come on!

    Folding its wings inward, Lugia shot through the opening like a missile. Not even a second later, Ho-oh slipped through, the wall of energy catching on its tail feathers with a small jolt of sparks. I almost collapsed with relief. They’d escaped… although now they couldn’t defend Rayquaza. It was trapped inside the barrier with Articuno and… a Charizard? Wait—Mew and Ajia were still in there! They’d stayed behind to protect it! Two Legendaries against one. But Articuno was stronger than usual. And still, Mew had to fight, which meant she couldn’t protect Ajia at the same time. What if she got hit?

    Rayquaza jerked its head back and forth, apparently realizing that it was completely surrounded. Then its attention snapped to Articuno right as the ice bird began gathering icy energy in its beak. Mew swooped in front, countering with a blast of white-hot flame that totally overwhelmed the oncoming Ice Beam. Way stronger than any real Charizard’s flame, that was for sure. Meanwhile, outside the barrier, Lugia was circling restlessly, firing blades of wind from its wingtips, one after another. But it was no use. With that barrier up, the ALR circle could just absorb anything Lugia could dish out.

    <It’s no good, attacking the barrier like that won’t work,> I told Lugia.

    <How are we meant to break through, then?>

    <We’d all need to attack together—that’s the only way to overload it. Surround it from all sides, while Rayquaza attacks from the inside.>

    Attacking from the outside wouldn’t be so easy though. Not with Raikou and Entei patrolling the perimeter by leaping from ship to ship. The two beasts were perched on platforms atop each ALR, almost like the platforms were designed for them. We’d never had to attack ALRs that were being guarded by Legendaries. Usually it was the other way around. How the hell were we supposed to get at them?

    Both beasts had riders, too. Raven was glaring daggers at Rudy and Moltres—we’d stolen Moltres from her, of course she’d want it back. And Lexx… he actually waved upon looking toward us, and a burning anger welled up inside me. Just what the hell was Lexx doing, playing like he was our friend every time we saw him. He’d ruined the Aqua’s forces. It was his fault that the Rockets had gotten the Blue Orb and Matt had been stabbed and… and Jet…

    Raikou opened its mouth and lazily fired off a Shadow Ball at Lugia. I pointed forward and Swift swept a wing outward to block it, the ghostly energy streaming over his feathers harmlessly.

    Lexx put a hand to the side of his mouth. “Might wanna stay back!” he called out. “Gonna get pretty chaotic in a bit!”

    “What the hell are you talking about?” I yelled back.

    But before he could answer, I caught a glint of flames in my peripheral vision. I spun around and—

    “Look out!”

    A blazing Flamethrower shot past us. Swift cried out in pain, his wing completely scorched. I hurriedly grabbed a Full Heal from my belt pouch and reached out as far as I could, spraying down his wing while he struggled to keep our flight steady. Where had that even come from? I threw a frantic look over my shoulder, and—oh crap. Entei, leaping toward us, already gathering more flames in its mouth.

    “Quick Attack!” I yelled, and Swift put on a sudden burst of speed. Just enough that the next Flamethrower went sailing past. Chibi fired off a narrow string of lightning behind us, but by now we were far enough that Entei had plenty of time to leap aside.

    “Save your power, we’re not fighting Entei. Not again,” I warned him.

    Chibi gave a small huff but didn’t protest.

    “How is your power, anyway?” I’d never asked how much he used up during the fight to protect the Aquas.

    Chibi turned away, avoiding my eye. “*It’s low. Used a lot of it in the last fight. Haven’t had enough time to charge back up.*” It was obviously hard for him to admit, since he was supposed to be the team powerhouse.

    “We gotta get you more. Just need to find a source of electricity and…” Hang on—Raikou was here. Where was Entei… Okay good, Entei was distracted by Moltres right now. We had a clear path.

    “Let’s get you that power. Swift, fly close to Raikou.”

    Our flight path veered closer to the airship. Chibi tensed up, ready to leap at any moment. Lexx glanced in our direction.

    “Now!”

    Chibi leaped from my shoulder, falling straight at Lexx, tail glowing like he was going for an Iron Tail. Would he realize what we were playing at? For just a second, I could have sworn I saw him crack a smile right before Raikou unleashed a Thunderbolt at Chibi. The lightning struck, enveloping him. The Pikachu clenched his teeth, screwing his eyes shut. Then all his fur stood on end as the energy was pulled into his body.

    He was falling now. Swift dove down just in time for me to throw my arms up and catch him. I immediately clutched him to my chest, feeling all my hair stand on end from the static charge. As we flew past Raikou, I caught sight of Lexx, still smirking. He knew exactly what he’d done.

    I looked back down at Chibi. His breathing was erratic, sparks coursing through his feathers.

    “You alright?” I asked.

    “*Fine. Better now.*” he said with the tiniest trace of a grin.

    I grinned back. “Alright. Let’s save Rayquaza.”

    Swift flapped powerfully to gain altitude before circling high above the barrier. We could see most of the Legendaries below us, and they most likely wouldn’t notice us up here. Inside the barrier, Articuno and Rayquaza traded blows, with Mew still breathing out streams of fire to limit the ice bird’s mobility. I didn’t want to believe for a second that they’d be okay just because it was two-on-one. Articuno had a massive advantage, and… now that I was paying attention, I could see that the ice bird was wearing some kind of orange goggles. For protection? For enhancement? I wasn’t sure. All I knew was that Articuno was blazingly fast. And those Ice Beams? Too bright to even look at. Lugia was right—this level of power was not normal.

    Outside the barrier, flames tore the air. Moltres was targeting an airship with massive bursts of fire, engulfing it in a raging firestorm, but the flames just clung to the barrier before melting into rippling light.

    We had to unify everyone. Attack together, just like when we’d saved the birds.

    “Ajia! Tell Rayquaza to attack the barrier!” I shouted at the top of my lungs

    I honestly wasn’t sure if she could hear me from in there, but seconds later, Charizard looped closer to Rayquaza, roaring to it. The serpent jerked its head in surprise. I wasn’t sure if it was going to listen, but then raging pink dragonfire flared up across its scales. With a low growl, Rayquaza turned around and hurled itself at the barrier, tearing and clawing at it in a frenzy.

    <Lugia, it’s time. Make sure Ho-oh and Moltres are ready.>

    If the Legendaries were all focused on all-out offense, they’d have no way to protect themselves. I turned to the Pikachu clinging to my shoulder.

    “*Chibi, we’ll need you to defend them from—” I paused. He’d need to be able to let out a sustained blast—no way he could do that sitting on my shoulder. Not with the way his body generated lightning.

    I grabbed Aros’s ball and let him out. I was just about to let out Firestorm too, but then the memory from yesterday flashed through my head. Swift mortally wounded. Falling. No, Firestorm would have to stick with me as backup.

    “You two are getting paired up again,” I said nodding to Chibi as he leaped over to Aros’s back. “I know it’s airships this time, but it’s the same old ALR tech we’ve dealt with before.” I forced a smile and added, “Just like old times. The Legendaries are the all-out offense. The rest of us need to protect them. Let’s go.”

    We had the raw firepower. They only had so many legends on their side. We just had to keep up the offensive and hope that none of them got captured.

    Banking his wings, Swift took us closer to Lugia. Squads of flying Pokémon were deploying from the airships that hadn’t formed the barrier, already converging on the Legendaries. Had to keep them back. Slow them down. Anything.

    “Tailwind,” I muttered.

    Swift swept his wings forward and a powerful wind current formed, pushing out from us and against the oncoming Pokémon.

    “Follow up with Double Team and then use Air Slash on anyone who gets too close,” I added. We didn’t have a shot in hell at defeating that many opponents. Just had to keep them distracted with a barrage of fast, light moves.

    To our left, Ho-oh was struggling to keep the pressure up while Raikou’s lightning rained down on it. Way worse than the lightning that had taken down the Aqua fleet. I caught a flash of red as one of the bolts glanced off Latias’s barrier. Aros managed to intercept a second one, and Chibi used the energy to strike down three fliers at once.

    To our right, Moltres was struggling to find an opening to attack the barrier with Entei cutting it off at every turn. Raging streams of fire collided between the two, Entei’s far brighter, bursting straight through Moltres’s blaze. The firebird pulled back, letting its flames dissipate. My heart jumped into my throat as Raven snapped her arm forward and fired a Master Ball. But then a small jolt knocked the ball aside—Raichu. She was actually riding Moltres. Rudy had switched to riding Fearow, currently struggling to fend off a red and green-winged blur. Her wings glowed with the light of Steel Wing, blocking the Flygon’s Dragon Claw with a metallic clang.

    I clenched my teeth. Rudy didn’t have much of an answer for Flygon—at least not while in the air. But… he’d be okay. Had to tell myself that. Had to focus on protecting Lugia.

    I held on tight as Swift swerved into another Shadow Ball’s path. He followed up with an Air Slash, nailing a Gengar right in the face and darting away before it could regain itself. It was that pattern, over and over. Swoop in, Air Slash, dart away before the counterattack. All around us, afterimages from Double Team zipped in and out of the Rockets’ forces, preventing them from landing a hit on us.

    We couldn’t draw all their fire, though. A wave of Dark Pulses hit Lugia in the back, and I whirled around to see another squad of Rocket Pokémon approaching from the side. Another wave hit; Lugia’s eye twitched. I could feel it resisting the urge to turn around and knock them all back with a single devastating blow. But it held fast, striking the barrier with piercing beam attacks repeatedly. Meanwhile the barrier was… still going strong. No flickering or weakening. Too many interruptions.

    “Go for a Whirlwind,” I ordered. Needed to push them back from Lugia.

    The wind whipped into a frenzy, tossing a squad of Crobat aside while a wave of Pokémon led by Honchkrow circled around to approach from the other side. I flattened myself to Swift’s back as he dove under them before swooping up from below, launching an Air Cutter upward. I flinched as a Thunderbolt fired, but it missed, hitting one of the copies. Most of the copies had been struck down by now, but there wasn’t an opening to make new ones. Not with this many opponents crowding the skies.

    A sudden burst of speed and I almost lost my grip. Another Thunderbolt, then a burst of dragonfire—no time to strike back, had to keep moving. Swift ducked and weaved around enemies with flawless precision. Then Gengar cut us off in the front. He pivoted to change direction, but two squads closed in from the sides at once.

    “Dive!” I hissed.

    Swift pointed his wings back, and I clung to his neck for dear life as a hail of attacks shot over our heads. The wind rushed past us. I buried my face in his feathers, focusing on nothing but holding on. Slowly, the crackle of lightning and ice and dragonfire faded into the background. I dared to throw a glance over my shoulder. The Rockets hadn’t pursued—the Legendaries were a much more obvious target. Swift flared his wings to level our flight once he was sure we’d lost them. But when I nudged him to fly upward, he didn’t move.

    “Swift?” I asked.

    “*Look down there,*” the Pidgeot said.

    I leaned over his side, gazing down at the lake below us. It took a few seconds for it to sink in—the water was still. No bursts of lava. Groudon and Kyogre had stopped fighting. They were just sitting there, eyes trained upward on the emerald serpent twisting and turning through the air in the middle of the ALR barrier. How long had they been like that? Had I seriously not noticed?

    “They’ve stopped?” I muttered, hardly daring to believe it. “But why?”

    “*Was it because that one arrived?*” Swift asked, glancing up at Rayquaza.

    “I’m… not sure.” All I knew was that this changed everything.

    <Lugia, they’ve stopped. Groudon and Kyogre have stopped.>

    <What?> The seabird whirled around and threw an incredulous glance down at the two Legendaries sitting motionless at the center of the lake. Confusion and disbelief flickered through its thoughts.

    A glimmer of hope took hold in my mind. <I think we might actually be able to get through to them now.>

    Lugia hesitated. <I’m a little busy right now.>

    Of course it was. I really couldn’t blame it. But someone had to do it. The lake wasn’t a raging hellscape anymore. It’d actually be possible to get close to them without getting totally annihilated.

    I took a deep breath to steel myself. <I’ll do it, then.>

    Lugia jolted. <Wait, are you crazy?>

    Maybe. Had to do it anyway.

    I pointed downward, and Swift dove. The air rushed past, the sounds of the battle now well behind us. My heart thundered in my chest. We were actually approaching Groudon and Kyogre. Sure, the space around them wasn’t a death zone anymore, but they’d easily be able to… No. No, I couldn’t think about that.

    A sudden rush of air swept alongside us, and I looked over to see Lugia diving as well.

    <What are you doing here? Weren’t you attacking the airships?> I asked.

    <Ho-oh’s taking care of it.>

    I threw a glance upward to see the phoenix assaulting the barrier with explosive bursts of blue flame. I couldn’t imagine any Rockets being able to get close enough to those plumes of fire without getting incinerated. Not to mention that I could see the glimmer of red wings darting around it—Latias still trying her hardest to protect everyone. They would… probably be okay.

    I focused back on the water below as we descended. Down to where the last remnants of steam slowly drifted up from what had once been ground zero. Where Groudon and Kyogre sat watching Rayquaza motionlessly.

    Lugia’s mind was tense. It obviously didn’t trust those two not to lash out. But even as we neared, the duo remained calm, eyeing us silently. Lava pulsed lazily at Groudon’s feet; waters churned softly around Kyogre.

    Swift leveled his flight before landing on a patch of cooled rock. I could feel the warmth drifting upward, but it was gentle. Hard to believe that this place was a raging inferno not even half an hour ago.

    I took a deep breath. Here goes nothing.

    “Groudon! Kyogre!” I called out at the top of my lungs.

    For several seconds, nothing happened. Then the great red beast blinked. I could actually feel those burning eyes shifting to me. It opened its mouth—Lugia tensed, ready for anything—and let out a deep, reverberating rumble of a growl. The sound tugged at my mind, almost like there was some meaning there, just out of reach. It rose and fell with the rhythms and tones of Pokéspeech, and the patterns were… familiar. But putting meaning to them felt like trudging through mud.

    “Is it… saying words?” I asked.

    <Yes,> Lugia said. <It’s a downright ancient form of Pokéspeech, though.>

    My heart was racing. It was actually talking to us. We could explain everything!

    “Can you translate for me?” I asked. Something told me these two weren’t going to understand modern Tohjoan.

    Lugia concentrated, its focus sharpening. And as Groudon spoke, I could feel the understanding drift across our mental link.

    “*Why do you wish to speak with us, small one?*” Groudon asked.

    Lugia’s eyes slid to mine. It had addressed me? Not Lugia. Me. Then again, Lugia was the one who’d been attacking it all this time. And getting addressed by a human had to be a strange experience for it.

    I swallowed hard—the idea of saying something back was overwhelmingly intimidating. But what else had I come down here for?

    “We’ve… been trying to talk to you this whole time. Why wouldn’t you listen?” I said as Lugia repeated my words in its voice.

    Groudon slowly blinked. “*Our dance would not allow it,*” it said, as if nothing were more true or obvious.

    “Your… dance?” Was it referring to… their fight? I still couldn’t get over them standing calmly, side-by-side, without a hint of malice toward the other. Not after the way they’d been tearing into each other previously.

    “Why were you two fighting?” I asked. “And what do you mean by ‘dance’?”

    A rolling thunder echoed from Groudon’s chest, and it took me a second to realize that it was laughing.

    “*It must be joking,*” Kyogre spoke up, its voice a low hiss that chilled the air.

    “*Perhaps the beings of this time do not know,*” Groudon mused. “*How easily the old tales fall into myth.*”

    “*It’s disgraceful,*” Kyogre spat.

    Groudon gave the sea beast a tired look. Then it lowered its gaze to me once more and said, “*Our dance is the ceaseless urging of our souls. It is an eternal cycle of beginning and ending. At the dawn of this world, I settled the molten surface of the planet into solid land and set the continents into motion. They settled the waters of the planet into seas and carved out the oceans. It was eons of creation and destruction, back and forth. I have no idea how long our dance lasted. I don’t even remember how we were set into that path to begin with.

    “*At some point other living beings came to inhabit this world as well. And then the messenger from the heavens came to tell us that we were done. We had to sleep for life to continue, for our dance brought balance to the earth, but it would be an unending hell for any others. And I was so very tired. So I buried myself under the skin of the earth, allowing myself to sleep, and in my dreams, I have guided the flow of the earth’s blood and the journey of the continents ever since.*”

    I stared at Groudon. Its words felt like a heavy weight settling onto my chest. All this devastation, and it wasn’t even something they’d chosen to do? Was it really just… nothing more than instinct?

    “So it’s not even like you wanted to fight each other?” I said, unable to keep the incredulous tone from my voice. “Couldn’t you refuse? Couldn’t you decide not to?”

    As Lugia repeated my words, Groudon shook its head softly, almost with an air of disappointment.

    “*I cannot expect one like you to understand our dance. It is why we exist. Even now, it calls to me. It is my purpose.*” It exhaled long and slow, causing a wave of warm air to wash over me. “*But it seems the messenger does not wish it this time. They have already come to end it. And so soon?*” Its words held a wistful, almost sorrowful air.

    “Don’t you wish you had a choice?” I found myself asking.

    Groudon considered me carefully, something shifting in its eyes. “*The burden of decision has never been ours to hold. We have our purpose. You have yours. How can I lament that?*”

    Maybe it wasn’t something I could understand after all.

    I let out a breath, struggling to think of how to word my next sentence. “You said the messenger had come to end your dance. Well, the only reason it started this time was because of humans. They awakened you because they wanted to steal your power. You’re both in danger.”

    Kyogre let out a sharp, broken exhale—a laugh? Groudon tilted its head ever so slightly, gazing at me curiously. “*They believe they have the power to harm us?*” Though it was impossible to tell, something told me that it wasn’t trying to be condescending. That it was genuinely confused as to how such a thing could happen.

    “They have the power of the legends on their side,” I said slowly. “They could actually do it. And they’re attacking the messenger right now.”

    Groudon was silent for some time, its head held low.

    “*Then… we must not hold back,*” the volcanic beast finally said, a low sorrow in its voice.

    “*They must pay,*” Kyogre echoed.

    “You’ll help us?” I asked, daring to let the glimmer of hope rise within me.

    Groudon was about to answer, but then Kyogre suddenly cut in with, “*We could do much more than that if we had our true power.*”

    I blinked at the leviathan. It stared back, its gaze cold and unrelenting.

    “Your true power?” I asked. “What does that mean?”

    “*The orbs,*” it replied immediately.

    The orbs? The Red and Blue Orbs that had awakened these two in the first place?

    “*I can feel it even now, the orb,*” Kyogre went on, an undercurrent of… desperation in its voice. “*I feel as though it houses a piece of my soul. One that was ripped from my body ages ago. I must have it.*” It gazed up at the airships longingly. I couldn’t help but notice that its eyes were following… one ship in particular.

    “That airship? The orbs are there?” I asked. The beginnings of an idea were taking hold. If we could get the orbs to them… they could destroy the ALRs, and then…

    Groudon fixed me with a serious gaze. “*You require our strength to save the messenger. Let us regain our true might, and we can easily do this.*”

    I blinked. “You’d really be able to do it that easily?” I said incredulously.

    Kyogre stared me down. “*Our true might would let us destroy them all.*”

    A twinge of unease flickered in the back of my mind. But we weren’t in any position to turn them down, were we? We needed their power.

    “Can you fire all your power at those ships? That’ll drop their defenses, and then we can get the orbs.”

    Groudon nodded deeply. “*Of course.*”

    Was this a huge mistake? I still wasn’t sure. If they’d really be that powerful, then… after we defeated the Rockets…

    I clenched my fists, struggling to push back the doubts. “If… if we do this for you, you have to promise to go back to sleep afterward. For the sake of the world.”

    Groudon regarded me for some time. Part of me worried that it wasn’t going to agree, but then the volcanic beast turned its head upward, staring at Rayquaza, twisting and turning within the barrier overhead.

    “*The messenger has already arrived. Our dance, it has been broken,*” Groudon said simply.

    Lugia flexed its wings angrily, drawing itself up to full height. <Look. I don’t give a damn about your dance, if you don’t hold up your end of the deal, you’re going to be sorry. There’s a lot more of us than there are of you. I don’t care how powerful you’ll be. You will regret it.>

    Groudon chuckled. “*Do not be so sure of that, sea guardian. But there is no reason to go back on our word. After all… the messenger’s true glory could easily smite us all.*”

    The messenger’s true glory? What did that mean?

    “*Enough of this,*” Kyogre barked, the veins on its body glowing a vibrant red. “*You wished for our help. Let us do this.*”

    I traded glances with Lugia. “Alright.” We could worry about that later. After we’d gotten the orbs.

    Swift and Lugia both spread their wings and took off. Below us, the air began to shimmer, the thick, sludgy lava under Groudon’s feet glowing with renewed life. The surrounding waters began to churn, slowly at first, but quickly growing more vicious. Rayquaza’s arrival may have swept the hellish weather clean from the sky, but the power hanging over these two was still so thick it was almost tangible.

    With a roar, both earth and water erupted at once, lava plumes and waterspouts shooting into the air and crashing mightily against the ALR barrier with an explosion of sparks. Raikou and Entei both leaped back, retreating to the ships furthest from the impact point. The entire barrier flickered and shimmered, struggling to absorb the flood of energy.

    <Well, those two might be total nutcases, but at least they’re finally on our side,> Lugia said with a bit of satisfaction. It gave me a sideways glance and added, <Good thinking.>

    I blinked. A compliment? Coming from Lugia? Well, I wasn’t complaining.

    The airships started pulling upward, trying their best to get out of Groudon and Kyogre’s range. If they gained too much altitude, we’d never be able to keep up the pressure.

    “We’ve got to force them back down!” I exclaimed.

    Lugia flapped harder, powering itself upward while Swift and I rode the slipstream behind it. We reached the top of the barrier, where Ho-oh and Moltres had joined forces, unleashing a barrage of white-hot flame. Lugia flew over to join them, already charging up an Aeroblast in its mouth. Gale force winds and raging fire combined to form a swirling firestorm, tearing into the barrier and sending shock waves all across its surface.

    Something caught my eye—Raven and Entei, quickly converging on Moltres. Couldn’t let her get a clear shot, but couldn’t put us within range of Entei.

    “Stay behind them. Keep up the Whirlwind and be ready to dodge.”

    Swift circled the beast in a wide arc, stirring the wind into a frenzy. Entei was barely fazed, but it sure got Raven’s attention. She flashed a murderous glare toward us, but didn’t order an attack. She just gripped Entei’s mane tighter and pointed for it to target Moltres.

    A piercing yellow beam shot from nowhere, and Lugia only barely managed to block it at the last second. I spun in the direction it’d come from and saw one of the airships that hadn’t joined the barrier circle now advancing on us. Moltres broke from the attack group, razing the ship with a vicious Fire Blast. Without any nearby units to form a shared barrier, it was forced to pull back. Then a second beam struck from behind, and Moltres fell forward, screeching in pain.

    Raven pointed her arm forward to fire a Master Ball, but the winds around Entei were too vicious—she couldn’t keep her arm steady, her hair kept whipping into her face. While she struggled to get her bearings, Raichu fired a Thunderbolt into the ALR beam’s path. Small, but just enough of an interruption that Moltres managed to pull itself free.

    By now the Rockets’ forces were advancing all around us, including Raven’s Flygon and Gengar. Latias was knocking them back left and right, but there were too many of them to handle on her own. Maybe we needed to switch strategies—have one of the other Legendaries back her up. With the added power from Groudon and Kyogre, we didn’t need to have all our legends attack the barrier at once. Rudy, where was Rudy—there he was! Still riding Fearow, currently keeping Honchkrow busy.

    “Rudy! You and Moltres can deal with the Rockets, I’ll stick with Lugia and Ho-oh!” I yelled.

    He flashed a thumbs up and pointed Fearow toward the oncoming crowd of flying Pokémon. Without him saying or doing anything, Moltres followed—he’d gotten a handle on the psychic link, hadn’t he?

    Inside the barrier, Rayquaza was a searing ball of raging dragonfire, flailing against the energy shield with all its might. Mew grappled with Articuno, holding on tight with flaming claws while the ice bird thrashed against her hold, unable to reach Rayquaza.

    The airship circle dipped lower. Sparks cracked as a plume of lava collided with the barrier from below. A torrential waterspout followed, and it flickered from the strain. I knew that look. It was almost at the breaking point. Too much power for it to handle.

    We were close! Just a little bit more…

    Out of nowhere, a thunderous lightning strike rained from above, striking Lugia with a deafening crash. I clapped a hand to my ear, screwing my eyes shut as my whole body went numb. That was way too close. When I opened my eyes, I caught a glimpse of something yellow leaping up to the highest airship.

    Raikou. I’d forgotten about Raikou.

    Lugia was struggling to keep itself airborne. That gave the airships the opportunity to fly higher. Groudon’s next lava plume fell short, hitting nothing but open air.

    Dammit. We were so close! We couldn’t give up now!

    A high-pitched whistle suddenly tore the air. I jerked my head upward and felt my insides dissolve. Meteors—just like the ones that struck down the Aqua fleet.

    <Look out!> I cried.

    Too late. Lugia screeched in pain, molten balls of red and blue dragonfire scorching its feathers before it had the chance to raise a barrier. Ho-oh struggled to fight through it, keeping its flames going even as the meteors pummeled it from above. Whatever launched these was strong enough to hurt those two?

    Another piercing whistle sounded, and this time I caught a glimpse of the ball of light as it shot high into the air above us before exploding into a second wave of meteors. My stomach curled inward—this time we were in the line of fire.

    Swift didn’t waste a second. The Pidgeot immediately swept his wings in front of us, and the white light of Protect appeared just in time for the first meteor to crash against it. I clung to his neck, teeth clenched as the shock waves shot through us. First one meteor, then a second—the barrage just kept coming. The Protect flickered. Then it shattered. Swift fell backward, fighting to keep his flight steady, swerving awkwardly to the left as a meteor clipped the edge of his wing. I made the mistake of looking over my shoulder only to see one headed right for us, and—

    The meteor crashed against a barrier that flared up from nowhere, exploding into flaming shards that fizzled into nothing. Swift took that moment to regain control of his flight, and we both stared in shock at our savior.

    “Latias! I… thanks,” I said breathlessly.

    “*Hang in there,*” she said with a hopeful smile. “*We can do this, I know we can!*” And for a moment, I actually believed her. I nodded, and she held up a claw before shooting off just as quickly as she’d arrived.

    I sat there, breathing heavily, heart pounding a million miles a minute as Swift kept us at a level soar. Okay, we weren’t dead. Time to focus. I turned in every direction, trying to take stock of the aerial battle. Lugia and Ho-oh had landed along the crater rim, letting a healing glow wash over them with Roost. They’d both taken a lot of damage from that last attack. Lugia’s pure-white feathers were scorched all over from the dragonfire. But where had the meteors come from?

    No sooner had I thought it than something caught my eye overhead. A jetlike shape high above us, silhouetted against the sun. I squinted, struggling to make it out. It was a sleek, cobalt dragon with pointed wings. Cloth billowed from the rider on its back.

    My breath caught in my chest. Riding on the dragon’s back—it was him.

    I felt the blood rush to my face. Stalker. The one who’d strung us along all day, playing us for fools. At least this time he wasn’t even pretending to help us. Better for him to just outright attack us rather than what he’d been doing before.

    “Shepard! Fashionably late as always,” a voice drawled.

    Cloudlike wings soared into view, and there was Ender, riding on his Altaria. As he stared down Stalker, something about his demeanor felt distinctly… hostile.

    Stalker said something into a communicator. A low hum followed, and the barrier started flickering. Then, in an instant, the wall of energy spanning half of the airships fizzled into nothing. The barrier—they’d just straight-up deactivated it? Rayquaza wasn’t trapped anymore! Why on earth would they do that?!

    Ender cocked his head. “Oy! Shepard! What do you think you’re doing, friend?” he asked with a dangerous edge to his voice.

    Rayquaza let out a cry that sounded almost excited before blasting a stream of violet Dragonbreath at the closest airship, melting the shield projectors. The serpent rushed in and tore through the armor in a blaze, but not before the adjacent ship rotated and fired a beam at it. Mew swooped forward, grabbing the fins on Rayquaza’s back.

    “*Come on, we’ve got to get out of here!*” she cried.

    “*No,*” Rayquaza hissed. “*This is unacceptable.*”

    Ender snapped his fingers and Articuno fired an Ice Beam, stopping the dragon’s rampage cold. It couldn’t move. It was frozen solid, claws buried in the ALR armor, tail dangling limply.

    Then, without warning, Sebastian pulled back his coat sleeve to reveal a Master Ball cannon, pointing it straight at Rayquaza.

    “No!!”

    Time slowed. The ball shot toward Rayquaza; the dragon couldn’t move. Then Mew darted forward, deflecting the ball with a well-aimed blade of wind from her wingtip.

    Ender turned to face Sebastian, smirking. “Ah, so that’s how it is? Think you’re clever, do you?” Ender pulled out his own communicator and said something into it.

    Entei leapt into view, already charging a Shadow Ball in its mouth. The beast launched the orb at Latios, but the cobalt dragon put on a burst of speed and avoided it easily. Ender motioned to Articuno. The ice bird dove, zeroing in on Latios, but he was too fast for it. Then, without warning, Articuno abruptly put on a burst of speed and fired an Ice Beam directly at him.

    A burst of flames from above collided with the Ice Beam, cutting it off. I threw a glance upward and saw the unmistakable silhouette of a Charizard. Not Mew this time. Stalker’s Charizard. Then a golden blur shot out of the blue, slashing at Altaria’s underside with flaming claws. A Dragonite. Articuno was still tailing Latios, but a bolt of lightning fell from above, striking the ice bird with a thunderous crack.

    Ender spun around. On the closest Johto airship, Raikou stood sparking.

    “Oh look, the Sakari brat’s involved in this too, why am I not surprised?” he called out.

    “Just keeping things interesting!” Lexx called back.

    Seconds later, a Flamethrower from Entei poured over the spot where Raikou had just been standing, engulfing the airship. The thunder beast had leaped aside, retaliating with a vicious lightning strike. Entei only had a moment’s notice to raise a Protect to keep itself—and its trainer—from being electrocuted.

    It was chaos! Johto Rockets firing on Kanto Rockets, attacks tearing through the air left and right, striking both airship and Pokémon alike. In the midst of it all, Mew had set to work thawing Rayquaza with her fire breath. She’d gotten about halfway before the serpent had the leeway to shatter the remaining ice. Without even acknowledging her, Rayquaza launched into a spiraling Twister. Vicious wind currents ripped through the air all around it, knocking the combatants back. All the while, Latios circled the airships like a hawk, just waiting for an opportunity. We couldn’t let him get one.

    I felt it before I saw it—Lugia flying back up to meet us, flanked by Ho-oh. Both of them fully healed after roosting. I could feel the confusion drifting through Lugia’s mind as it observed what had happened in its absence.

    <They’re… fighting each other?> Lugia said incredulously.

    <This isn’t the first time they’ve been at odds,> I replied.

    Lugia tilted its head, observing the ongoing chaos. <I see. Well, this is convenient, isn’t it? Let them destroy each other,> it said, sounding rather too satisfied with the idea.

    Maybe we wouldn’t need to get the orbs back after all. Maybe the Rockets really would just destroy each other. Then again, it still didn’t seem like a good idea to leave them alone, not when either side could make a move on Rayquaza at any time.

    “*They’re fighting each other now?*” a voice asked.

    Latias had reappeared at my side, staring at the ongoing chaos with a perplexed look. “*I don’t understand, why are they—*” She froze sharply, eyes wide with… fear? No, anger. I’d never seen that kind of expression on her face. It was actually chilling.

    I followed her gaze to see her staring straight at Latios. Or rather, straight at the human riding on his back.

    Oh no.

    “*Latios!*”

    “Wait—” I began.

    “*He’s right there!*” she exclaimed with a desperate look. “*I’m going to get him back this time!*” she cried, folding back her forelegs and shooting off.

    “Wait, don’t go!” I yelled, reaching for her. But she was already gone.






    ~End Chapter 44~

    Next Chapter: An ending, but at what cost?
     
    Chapter 45: Deluge and Desolation
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    The grand finale of the Hoenn arc is here at last! One way or another, the fight ends here.



    ~CHAPTER 45: DELUGE AND DESOLATION~

    2U750i0.png

    We shot through skies torn with fire and lightning, ducking and weaving past blades of wind as meteors rained down all around us. Swift nimbly dodged every single one, fueling his flight with bursts of Agility that almost made me lose my grip. The whole time I kept my eyes focused on the red streak shooting through the air just ahead of us. A Shadow Ball shot from nowhere, passing so close to Latias I thought she’d been hit. But she deftly looped around it, keeping Latios in her sights the entire time.

    “We can’t lose them,” I muttered.

    “*Will you be able to hold on?*” Swift asked, glancing back at me with concern.

    “Doesn’t matter, we gotta keep up.” If Stalker caught Rayquaza now, this entire mission would be for nothing. All the pain, all the failure, for nothing. Couldn’t let that happen.

    In the center of the sky battle, Mew swooped closer to Rayquaza, cautiously approaching. It almost looked like she was offering something, but the serpent just smacked her aside with its tail. It was too agitated, too anxious to distinguish between friend or foe, angrily flinging blades of wind at anything that got close. The airships converging inward weren’t deterred, though. An ALR beam fired; Rayquaza snarled in agony. Then the crack of a Master Ball cannon split the air, and my heart stopped. But there was no red beam—Rayquaza was still intact. My eyes locked onto the gray blur of an Aerodactyl zipping around it. Then a second one—Mew had switched her form. She wasn’t teleporting. (Did the airships still have an anti-teleport field up?) And for another thing—why didn’t Mew and Ajia have any backup? Where the hell were the rest of our Legendaries?

    <He’s going to catch Rayquaza!> I yelled to Lugia.

    I couldn’t even see where Lugia was right now, but I could feel the apprehension in its mind. <There are capture balls flying everywhere,> Lugia said sharply. <It’s too risky to interfere, one of us could get captured instead.>

    What?! Seriously? Sure, it was something to watch out for, but that didn’t mean we could just leave Rayquaza!

    I threw a frantic glance around at the other Legendaries. Even Ho-oh was hovering some distance from the battle, eyeing the airships closely. We had more of a reason to be afraid than them!

    <We’ll attack them from afar to weaken their forces. Don’t let that human out of your sight!>

    Ugh, fine. Guess we were on our own, then.

    Swift’s wings were a blur at my side. Every few seconds we’d accelerate with another burst of Agility. It wouldn’t last long, I knew that much—this was a ridiculous waste of energy. Every so often, his flight stuttered for just a fraction of a second. I’d been pushing him this hard, and he had to be exhausted. But Firestorm and Aros would never be able to catch up with Stalker. And they’d never be able to avoid all the crap flying through the air. Only Swift could do it.

    Latios dove. Latias fired a Dragon Pulse right into his path, forcing him to brake hard just to keep from flying into it. Then he ducked behind an airship to avoid an Air Slash that shot out from inside the circle. It was only for a second—the instant his path was clear, Latios darted back into the open, Stalker already leveling his arm cannon at Rayquaza. But the winds were too vicious, there was no way he’d land a hit. Then Latios had to duck to avoid a spurt of dragonfire that went right over Stalker’s head.

    “*Let my brother go!*” Latias cried.

    I honestly didn’t expect a response. But he yelled back, “I need his strength! Stay out of the way or we’re all done for!”

    “*I’m not giving up!*” she exclaimed, shooting right at him. Latios put on a burst of speed and dove into the center of the Legendary melee, trying to lose Latias in the chaos.

    I clung tightly to Swift as he pursued while the fighting raged on all around us. Rayquaza swerved to avoid a bolt of lightning fired by Raikou but wasn’t fast enough to avoid the Flamethrower that followed from Entei. In the chaos, with how much I’d been focused on Stalker, I’d actually forgotten that we still had to deal with the Kanto force.

    By now, the airships themselves were firing on Stalker, forcing Latios to swerve wildly in and out of the beams, slowing him down. Raikou countered as many of them as it could with strings of lightning while the Johto airships fired back on the Kanto ones. Altaria swooped around behind Raikou, breathing out a Dragonbreath at Lexx, only for it to be blocked by… a Magnezone? Yeah, a Magnezone was guarding the pair from behind so Raikou could keep up the offensive.

    In the midst of it all was Rayquaza, and it was clearly tiring. Its spiraling flight grew slower, the winds less turbulent. With Latios’s speed… Stalker would easily have a clear shot. But no, he was still struggling to evade Latias, who’d been doing a much better job keeping up with him than we were.

    “*Latios! Latios can you hear me!*” Latias’s voice called out. Latios’s flight path faltered slightly, but he kept going.

    She was gaining on them, having to dodge just as much fire, but having the advantage of being smaller and more maneuverable and not carrying a rider.

    A sudden blizzard ripped through the air within the circle, forcing Latios to fall back. Swift flared his wings to avoid flying straight into it, but even from here, the icy chill made my hairs stand on end. I glanced below us to see Articuno flying back up—what? Hadn’t Raikou taken it down earlier? Wait, obviously Ender had flown down to heal it.

    Rayquaza was clearly sick of being the target, because it immediately shot toward Articuno, smashing it down with its tail before spiraling away from attacks launched by Raikou and Entei. Latios closed in from behind. My heart stopped as Stalker pointed his arm forward.

    And after all this, I couldn’t just let that be the end of it.

    “Twister!” I yelled.

    With great effort, Swift snapped his wings together in front of us, slowing our flight but kicking up a vicious whirlwind lit with dragonfire. I didn’t expect it to hit. But Swift never missed his mark. The whirlwind swept into Latios, and though the jet dragon’s flight didn’t waver, he wasn’t the one I was aiming to disrupt. Stalker yanked his arm back with a wince. We locked eye contact for a moment.

    Then a golden blur smashed a fist into the side of Swift’s head.

    The blow knocked us reeling. A rush of cold swept over me as ice crystals flared up around the impact point. My hands clutched at Swift’s feathers, brain struggling to process what the hell had just happened. I saw Stalker, his eyes cold and expressionless. Saw Dragonite, her expression mirroring her trainer’s. Then Swift’s wings gave out, and we were falling.

    I was weightless, the wind rushing past me as I tumbled through the air, the back of my head screaming even as my hands flew to my belt. I fumbled with my Pokéballs until I found Swift’s and managed to recall him, then grabbed Firestorm’s ball just as quickly. Orange wings spread at my side and immediately pitched back the moment their owner realized what was going on. The Charizard swooped under me, matching speeds with my fall until I managed to reach out and grab his shoulders.

    “Got to catch Stalker. Got to stop him,” I said breathlessly. He’d attacked us. He’d attacked us.

    Firestorm’s eyes fell on Stalker, and I felt his shoulders tense up. “*I’ll stop him,*” he growled.

    “We don’t have to beat him, we just have to distract him until…” Until what? When would this end?

    Firestorm put on a burst of speed, ascending as powerfully as he could. But by now it felt like Latios was miles away, a pinprick high above us. He blasted out a stream of fire, aiming straight at Stalker. But Latios drifted around it effortlessly. With a growl, Firestorm blasted out another stream, and another, but these ones had less power, and they didn’t even reach.

    Firestorm wasn’t fast enough. No Quick Attack, no Agility. Stalker outstretched his arm, preparing to fire. I couldn’t reach him in time. Had no way to stop him.

    And in the moment that the two had slowed enough for him to take the shot, a red-winged blur shot from nowhere, impossibly fast.

    “*Please!*” Latias cried.

    She clutched the larger dragon’s tail fin with her claws, his flight jerked, Stalker pitched forward, and his Master Ball shot wildly off into the distance. Not a second later, he spun around, staring at her in disbelief.

    And then, above us, Rayquaza was transformed into blood-red energy. Sucked inside the Master Ball. I stared in horror, feeling like my brain had to restart. What. What. How?! He’d missed, he’d definitely—

    My eyes suddenly locked onto Articuno, not too far from us. On its back was Ender, and he was wearing a Master Ball cannon. He pointed, and the ice bird swooped forward, clutching the ball in its talons before immediately banking around and flying back to the airship fleet as fast as its wings would take it.

    My whole body went numb. We hadn’t saved Rayquaza. We’d only ensured that the Kanto force got it instead of the Johto force.

    Stalker whirled around, his eyes lit with more fury than I’d ever seen. “Do you have any idea what you just did?!”

    Latias shrank back slightly, looking devastated. But then her gaze hardened, and she darted around to face the larger blue dragon, whose eyes were shut.

    “*Latios, please.*” She pressed her forehead against his, willing him to respond. But Latios said nothing.

    Stalker stared wordlessly at her for several seconds. Then, without warning, he swung his arm forward and fired a Master Ball point-blank.

    It was like I’d just been punched in the face. I gaped stupidly as the smaller dragon instantly transformed into blood-red energy before she was sucked into the ball. He caught the ball before it could drop and held it tight as it shook furiously before finally growing still.

    I was frozen in mute horror, struggling to find something to say, but the words kept dying in my throat.

    “W-why would you do that?!” I shouted, my voice breaking.

    Stalker glanced at me out of the corner of one eye. The fury was gone from his face, replaced with an icy cold stare. He didn’t answer me. He just motioned to Latios, and the pair of them shot off.

    No. No, I was not going to let him get away with that without an explanation. No!

    Without me even saying anything, Firestorm blasted out a Flamethrower at the retreating dragon. When that failed, he shot forward as fast as he could, but Latios was already miles ahead of us, and there was no way we’d ever catch up.

    Dammit. He couldn’t get away with that! No! We couldn’t let him!

    A Flamethrower from above cut right across our path. I threw a glance upward to see Stalker’s Charizard glaring at us. Firestorm froze, staring at her in disbelief. I didn’t even know whether to order an attack or what. What was I even going to do when we caught up to Stalker? Attack him? Knock him off his Legendary? As if I could do any of that. I couldn’t do anything to him, and he knew it.

    I’d thought I was prepared for the idea of fighting Stalker. I was wrong.

    <I’ve got a message from Mew. They’re saying we should use this chaos to steal the orbs.>

    Lugia’s words were a cold, hard blow back to reality, dragging me out of the all-consuming focus on Stalker. Even though half of me was screaming that no, we had to go after him, he had to pay. So loud that I was afraid Lugia would hear it.

    But Mew was counting on us… I couldn’t get wrapped up in what I wanted. Had to do this for the sake of the mission.

    <On it,> I replied, grabbing Firestorm’s shoulder. His flight slowed, and he glanced back at me in confusion.

    “*We’re not going after him?*” he asked.

    “Lugia said we have to get the orbs,” I said, my voice dead.

    “*We’re—we’re just letting him get away with that?*” he asked in disbelief.

    I screwed my eyes shut. “We’re not, we’re just—” I took a deep breath, forcing my breathing to stay level even though my blood wanted to boil. “We’ve got to put a stop to all this, and getting the orbs is the only way to do it.”

    “*I… okay,*” he said reluctantly, banking around.

    I scanned the aerial battlefield. Did we still know which ship had the orbs? They’d all been circling around in a frenzy, there was no way it was still in the same place we’d last seen it. But a glance back down at Groudon and Kyogre made it obvious—the duo’s attention was locked onto one ship in particular. Even though their attacks fell short, there was no mistaking their target.

    The only problem was how to approach it. The sky was still a warzone, and I couldn’t rely on Swift’s speed anymore. We’d need more firepower. Some way to get close without just throwing our lives away.

    And then Starr’s words drifted to the front of my mind: You’ve got a Legendary. Use it.

    My eyes slid to Lugia. It was just hovering right below us, some ways away from the chaotic sky battle between the Kanto and Johto Rockets. Launching attacks at the airships while also steering clear just in case any of them decided to fire a Master Ball out of the blue.

    What if I just…

    It was a stupid idea. Just stupid enough that I had to try it. Easier to ask forgiveness than permission.

    I grabbed Firestorm’s Pokéball. “I’ve got a plan, I need you to trust me,” I said. Had to do it before I changed my mind.

    Firestorm turned. His gaze slid between his Pokéball, and what was below us, and I felt him tense up. I could tell he didn’t want to do it. But then he said, “*Alright.*”

    I recalled Firestorm and let myself fall. A single, heart-stopping moment of weightlessness later, I landed on Lugia’s back and immediately clung to its neck as tightly as I could.

    Lugia jolted, turning its head to stare right at me. <What are you—?>

    “I need you to take me to that airship,” I said.

    <Take… you to?> it said blankly. Like it had never remotely expected me to ask that.

    “We need to get the orbs, and I need your power to have a shot at getting close enough to that ship to do it,” I said as firmly as I could. Like the fact that I’d already made up my mind meant that it couldn’t argue.

    Lugia was stupefied, still struggling to process my words. And its confusion was bleeding over into my head so much that even I was starting to wonder why I’d done it.

    <F… fine,> Lugia said finally, and with a mighty flap, it turned and took off for the airship.

    Man, riding Lugia was weird. My fingers slipped against sleek, densely-packed feathers. Each wingbeat was like a thunderclap echoing through my body. Lugia was way too big for me to move with it like any of my team. I was just along for the ride, and I couldn’t help immediately wishing I could switch back to Firestorm. But this was what I’d chosen.

    We traced a wide arc around the sky battle, approaching our target from behind. Hopefully both it and the rest of the Kanto force would be too busy with the Johto force (and hopefully the Johto force just plain wouldn’t care). A blur of red and green wings caught my eye alongside us—Aros, with Chibi still on his back. Of course they’d be nearby— I had told them to protect Lugia. And I felt better having them near, as there was no way I could keep watch for enemies in every direction.

    As we neared our target, the telltale shimmer of a barrier flickered to life. But they’d have a lot harder time standing up to a Legendary without the whole fleet in defense mode. I felt Lugia scoff internally before drawing power from within. It focused the energy into its mouth, preparing to fire a piercing beam attack.

    Then a heavy impact struck from behind, knocking Lugia askew. I pitched forward, clinging desperately to Lugia’s neck just in time to keep myself from being thrown off. A wave of pain shot through my entire body, but that was nothing compared to the torrent of outrage and confusion assaulting my mind through the psychic link. Lugia flapped its wings wildly to regain itself, glancing around in a frenzy.

    “What the hell was—” I froze, shaking. The feathers on Lugia’s back were charred black. I’d just felt the shock wave from the blast. If it had hit me directly, I’d have been toast.

    My eyes locked onto the culprit—two airships had broken from the battle against the Johto force and were fast approaching us. The panic in Lugia’s mind melted into anger. The dragon-bird focused its energy again, firing a blindingly orange beam right at them. But the Rockets had obviously seen that coming, because Lugia’s target seamlessly switched back into defense mode, and the attack went sliding off the barrier and out into the open air. The second ship fired, and I felt a split second of dread as that deadly beam shot right for us… until a huge lightning bolt struck out of nowhere, and the two attacks collided with explosive force.

    I covered my eyes as the smoke washed over us, and when it cleared, I could see Chibi sparking wildly on Aros’s back. I let out a huge sigh of relief. But that attack must have taken a huge amount of power, and there was no way he could keep that up.

    The first ship’s barrier dropped. A jolt of alarm flickered through Lugia, and it raised a Protect around us just as both ships fired at once. I screwed my eyes shut as sound of the beams crashing against Lugia’s shield assaulted my ears. When the sounds had let up, I opened my eyes to see the ships already preparing to fire again, and Lugia struggling to call up the energy for a second barrier back-to-back.

    <I’ll have to dodge, brace yourself!>

    Lugia dove. I clung to its neck for dear life and felt the tingle of that searing energy shooting right overhead. The ships pivoted in midair, following us with their cannons, readying another shot—

    Which meant they were completely unprepared for the all-out Fire Blast consuming them from above in a raging inferno. Both ships fell backward, sparks leaping from their melted shield projectors.

    “Need help?!” a voice called out.

    I spun around to see Moltres soaring over to meet us, Rudy perched on its back with all the confidence of someone who’d ridden a legend into battle a hundred times.

    “Rudy!” I yelled, waving to him. “We’ve gotta get inside that airship!”

    He nodded sharply, then turned to motion over his shoulder. “Come on!” Who was he talking to?

    I got my answer a few seconds later when Fearow soared into view, and it took me a bit to realize that she had a rider. Darren was riding Fearow, Weavile sitting in front of him.

    “Darren? What are you doing up here?” I asked blankly.

    “Thanks, I feel super wanted,” he said dryly. Before I could protest, he added, “We finished things up in the crater. Figured I could make myself somewhat useful up here, maybe. Also this one might have dragged me into it.”

    “Shut up!” Rudy yelled, face going red. “I needed the ice support against that Flygon, okay?!” Weavile flashed a toothy grin at his words.

    The two airships that had been attacking us pulled back. With their shield projectors damaged, they had no way of defending themselves or absorbing more power to fire at us. That just left the third—the one that held the orbs. Lugia nodded to Moltres, and the two of them unleashed a relentless barrage of raging flames and psychic blasts. Way too much power for it to absorb on its own—the shield projectors shorted out right away.

    Satisfaction flooded my mind from Lugia, and I couldn’t help letting it bleed into my own thoughts. The dragon bird swooped closer until it was right above the ship, and I slid down its tail to land on the flat metal platform that Entei and Raikou had been using as a perch.

    <I’ll let you know once we’ve got em!> I said to Lugia, pulling my focus away from our link. Then I waved to Rudy and Darren and yelled, “Come on!”

    Moltres and Fearow flew close enough for Rudy and Darren to jump down after me before recalling their Pokémon. What surprised me was the Pikachu that took a flying leap and landed right in front of us.

    “*I’m coming with you,*” Chibi said firmly.

    I blinked. “Weren’t you gonna stick to protecting Lugia?”

    He glanced back at the dragon-bird, eyes narrowed. “*I don’t expect it to stay in the line of fire once we’re inside. You deserve the help more.*”

    I gave him a grateful smile. “Thanks.”

    There was an entry hatch on the far end of the platform. I pointed it out and Chibi swung an Iron Tail at it, cleaving through the lock. Pulling the hatch aside revealed a set of rungs leading downward. I lowered myself down the passage as quickly as possible, closely followed by Rudy, then Darren.

    The three of us found ourselves in a cramped, narrow passage lined with pipes. The air was filled with the roar of the engines. We followed the hallway toward the front of the ship, footsteps slowing as we approached the bridge. Two Rockets were in there, from what I could see. They hadn’t noticed us yet, not with the engine noise.

    Chibi’s feathers crackled before he leaped from my shoulder. I shut my eyes, but I could still hear the jolt of lightning and the garbled cries from the Rockets. A few seconds after they fell silent, I opened my eyes to see them passed out in their seats.

    “*They obviously weren’t expecting an attack from the inside,*” Chibi said with a bit of a scoff.

    He was right. No combat unit to speak of. Then again with the ship’s defenses, and how little space there was inside...

    “So, we made it. Now’s probably a good time to find out why we’re here.” Darren said, crossing his arms behind his head and giving me a sideways glance.

    Oh. Right.

    “We’ve got to find the orbs,” I said. “Groudon and Kyogre promised they could defeat the Rockets if we could get them the orbs.”

    Darren just nodded in a ‘that makes sense’ kind of way, while Rudy fixed me with an incredulous glare. “You’re telling me you talked with those things?” he asked, gaping at me.

    “They’re Pokémon,” I just said.

    Rudy made a face like that was the farthest thing from an explanation. Then Darren cut in with, “Alright, let’s hurry up and find ‘em.”

    We jumped to work, throwing open every drawer and compartment we could get our hands on. They were here, they had to be here. Groudon and Kyogre had sensed them, and there was no way those two could be mistaken, not when their entire world seemed to revolve around getting these orbs.

    My eyes fell on a metal case wedged under the main console. I tugged on its handle, sliding it out into the open. My pulse quickened as my fingers hurriedly undid all the latches before throwing the lid open, and—

    “Here they are,” I said breathlessly.

    I was staring down at two glossy, translucent orbs, each bearing some kind of rune inside them. I reached out to grab the red one and felt a tingle run through my fingers, making the hairs on my arm stand on end. The power emanating from this thing was almost tangible.

    “The same person shouldn’t hold both,” Darren pointed out. “That way if one of us gets taken out, the others can at least get the second orb to them.”

    Good point. I was just about to hand him the Blue Orb but then happened to catch a glimpse of Rudy’s disapproving face.

    “Don’t talk like that,” he muttered, eyes firmly on the floor.

    Darren shrugged. “It’s just how it is.”

    “And I’m saying that’s not how it is,” Rudy snapped, rounding on him. “No one’s allowed to die, got it?!”

    Darren didn’t reply, he just turned and gave me a knowing look. I wasn’t about to tell Rudy that I’d been thinking the same thing. Still, I went ahead and handed the Blue Orb to Darren, who pocketed it.

    Chibi’s ears twitched. Before I could ask why, he leaped from my shoulder and raised a Protect behind me. A sudden burst of heat washed over us, and I spun around to see flames crashing against the shield, spilling out all around it.

    “Aiming to unleash the primals? And I suppose that makes you the heroes?” a voice drawled.

    The flames cleared, revealing Ender and his Ninetales, standing there in the hallway, staring us down. In a flash, Rudy let out Ebony, and Darren let out Golduck. The six of us all facing him, ready to attack at any moment, and he didn’t look remotely concerned by that.

    “Power like what the legends have can’t be allowed to run wild,” he said, all amusement gone from his voice. “You’re running down a losing path if you think it should be unrestrained.”

    A chill ran down my spine. What was he…? Never mind, I wasn’t gonna let myself think about it. It was just more garbage trying to sound like any of this was justified.

    “You’re outnumbered. You can’t beat all three of us,” Rudy said.

    Ender just shrugged. “I don’t have to beat you, I just have to stop you from getting out before the other squads finish up their work.”

    I didn’t like the sound of that. Had to get out of here as soon as possible. He’d been relying on Articuno throughout most of the fight, so his team was likely still in good shape. And that was assuming he didn’t have reinforcements on the way right now.

    Wait. Of course he did, Rockets always did. He was stalling.

    Without warning, Chibi jumped up and fired a thin bolt over our heads. There was a flash of light followed by Nidoqueen standing in front of Ender, blocking him. He snapped his fingers—Ninetales’s eyes flashed an eerie red. The Pikachu dropped to the ground and, to my horror, he’d gone slightly cross-eyed, lights dancing around his head. Was Ender insane? Throwing off Chibi’s aim with all of us crammed into a narrow passage where a single stray bolt could blow the place? Chibi shook his head, sparks crackling across his feathers, and I couldn’t risk it—I recalled him in an instant.

    Ebony jumped in front of us so that she could absorb any more flames from Ninetales, but that just made it all the easier for Nidoqueen to nail her in the face with a jet of water. Golduck retaliated with a Water Pulse of his own that splashed across the corridor, soaking both opponents. Seconds later, he was slammed into the wall when a glowing orb of green energy exploded into his face. Ninetales flashed a smirk as the water-type sank to his knees, then proceeded to fix Ebony with a hypnotic stare, tails swaying behind it.

    God, we didn’t have time for this. Or the space. Had to get out of here. Needed some other way out besides the exit hatch. Some way to make our own exit.

    And then a terrible, brilliant idea dawned on me.

    <Lugia,> I said.

    <Yes?>

    <Use your psychic power to rip the airship open.>

    The silence was tangible. <…Are you joking?>

    <Does it sound like I am?> I asked.

    Lugia’s mind was silent with stunned disbelief and total bafflement.

    <Alright. Brace yourself.>

    “Recall your Pokémon,” I hissed under my breath.

    What?” Rudy snapped.

    I didn’t get a chance to say anything else. With the squealing of metal as our only warning, the floor suddenly split open. Ninetales leaped away in a panic, practically bowling its trainer over as the hole in the floor stretched wider and wider.

    “What the heelllll?!” Rudy cried.

    A mess of recall beams filled the room as all the Pokémon got recalled. The crack was practically a chasm now, and everything not bolted down had started sliding into it. Rudy clawed at the slick metal floor, desperately trying and failing to grab hold of something. Darren flashed a tired look my way, like he knew I was somehow responsible for this. That was the last thing I saw before all of us slid out into the open air.

    Falling. But this time I was ready for it. This time I was able to fight back the panic flaring up in the back of my head, because we’d escaped—we’d escaped!—and that was all that mattered. A giant pair of white wings swooped past, taking up my entire field of vision. I landed on Lugia’s back with a thud that knocked the wind out of me, then felt two thuds behind me that signified Rudy and Darren landing as well, before Lugia spread its wings and leveled our flight.

    <That was… surprisingly efficient,> Lugia said, its voice somewhat shaken.

    “Hoooly crap. That was awesome. Insane, but awesome,” Rudy said, eyes wide with exhilaration like that was the best thing he’d ever experienced.

    “Okay, gotta admit I didn’t see that coming,” Darren said with a wry grin. “Be honest, did you know that was going to work?”

    I didn’t reply. I was too busy watching Ender and the two pilots falling through the air behind us. Twin flashes of light appeared as the former let out his Xatu and Altaria. The dragon-bird caught him, and then Xatu teleported the pilots away.

    They’d made it. Okay. I wasn’t… I wasn’t ready to think about something like that being my fault. In any case, we did it. We got the orbs. Lugia was already making a beeline for the crater, flapping its wings as powerfully as it could. We were going to make it. We were going to—

    An earth-shattering roar tore the air, echoing in my ears and gripping my body from all over. I glanced around hurriedly to find its source and—what? Rayquaza had just appeared from within the circle of airships. It had escaped? How?! Unless… they let it out on purpose? But that could only mean…

    My stomach tied itself into a knot. They’d already managed to program the mind control for it. That’s why the Rockets didn’t retreat after they caught it. They were preparing to use it against the others! If we didn’t do something fast, the Rockets would walk away from here with a lot more than just two Legendaries.

    The serpent shot toward us like a green lightning bolt, and I felt my insides dissolve. Lugia swerved to the side at the last second, just in time for it to go barreling past us like a train, so close I could have reached out and touched it. I was sure that it was going to loop around instantly and catch up with us, striking Lugia down and tearing through the rest of us in a blaze. But Rayquaza hadn’t followed. It paused for a moment, then began twisting and turning in midair, greenish-red dragonfire wreathing its body.

    The black hole of dread inside me somehow grew even bigger. “It’s powering itself up!”

    <I’ll try to hold it back. Get the orbs to those two, now!> Lugia demanded.

    Our flight slowed, and the flicker of embers caught my eye to our left. Moltres was gliding just under us, matching speeds with Lugia. Oh geez. Yet again, I had to switch rides in midair. I was really getting sick of it. Rudy didn’t waste a second; he hurled himself toward his patron, landing so smoothly you’d think he was used to this. Next was my turn—I swallowed hard and took a flying leap. A half second of falling later, I hit Moltres’s back with a thud, immediately grabbing Rudy’s shoulder to steady myself. Then Darren grabbed hold of me, and Lugia immediately banked around to confront Rayquaza.

    “What now?” Moltres asked.

    “We have to get to Groudon and Kyogre!” Rudy yelled.

    Moltres pitched its wings back and shot downward, and suddenly I was clinging to Rudy for dear life. I couldn’t help glancing back at Lugia, who was lunging into battle with blue dragonfire streaking its body. But compared to Rayquaza, it was practically standing still. The serpent looped around, dodging effortlessly, moving so fast it was like the wind. Lugia swung its tail, trying to snag Rayquaza in a whirlwind, but the serpent cut through like it was nothing, slashing across the seabird’s back. Lugia’s pained cries echoed through my head.

    It would be okay. We just had to make it to Groudon and Kyogre, and we could end this.

    Moltres beat its wings as fast as it could. Past Raikou and Entei and Articuno and the fleet of airships, weaving around bolts and beams, flames and ice. It was fast, but I couldn’t help feeling less safe on Moltres’s back from how big of a target it was. My hand had just started inching toward a Pokéball when an ALR beam struck.

    Moltres screeched in pain, its flight jerking erratically. My heart jumped into my throat as we pitched forward, all three of us clinging desperately to each other to keep from being thrown off. My eyes fell on Moltres’s side, where the feathers had disintegrated, leaving raw, torn flesh behind.

    Moltres grunted in pain. “I’m… fine. I just…” Its wings faltered slightly. Moltres shook its head as though trying to get its bearings, but then its eyes went unfocused. (God, it’d flown halfway across the region and then had to endure this crap?)

    “Where’s Mew, she can do it,” the firebird said, its voice weak.

    Mew, where was Mew? I scanned the air for a Charizard but couldn’t see one anymore. No wait, she’d switched to Aerodactyl—gray wings, gray wings… Then again, she could have transformed into anything by now. And that was assuming that she hadn’t been cap—

    Another beam struck. Moltres went limp, and then we were falling.

    “Moltres!” Rudy screamed. But the phoenix didn’t respond. He turned to me and Darren and yelled, “We gotta bail!”

    He pushed off from Moltres’s back before releasing Fearow and letting her catch him in the freefall. I let out Firestorm, awkwardly flailing toward him in midair the moment he’d appeared. His eyes went wide once he realized I was falling again, and the Charizard immediately pitched his wings back to swoop under me. I threw my arms around his neck, and he reached out to grab Darren by the wrists before flaring his wings to level our flight.

    Moltres spiraled past us, freefalling downward before crashing into the side of a house in a mangled heap. Rudy went pale. He nudged Fearow, and she dove as quickly as she could. The instant the two touched down, Rudy practically tripped over himself jumping from her back.

    “Moltres!” he yelled, sprinting over to the firebird and already pulling out a revive for it.

    Firestorm glided down after them to land in the flooded streets. I slid from his back and landed in water up to my ankles. This whole block had been flooded from Kyogre’s arrival. Clouds of steam drifted up from where Moltres lay.

    And then in a flash of light, Mew suddenly appeared right in front of us.

    <Lugia just informed me. You got the orbs?> Mew asked.

    I pulled the orb from my pocket and held it up to her, and she gave a sigh of relief. <Good. I fear those two may not be able to hold Rayquaza at bay for much longer.> She glanced upward at Lugia and Ho-oh struggling to fend off Rayquaza. The emerald serpent circled around them so blazingly fast it was a green blur. I winced as it tore across Lugia, slashing wildly. Even from here I could see the bright red streaks staining its feathers.

    The fluttering of wings caught my eye. I turned to see Aerodactyl touching down around a block away, limbs trembling. Ajia jumped down from his back right before he collapsed, wings splayed out across the ground. Injured? No, just exhausted. She recalled him, then ran over to us.

    “You guys did it! I’m so glad you’re okay!” she exclaimed, grabbing my shoulder and practically collapsing against it.

    I blinked. “Ajia…”

    She looked up at me, eyes dead with exhaustion. “I’m so, so sorry I wasn’t able to help, but Mew and I have been busy with all this and—”

    “It’s—it’s okay,” I said, putting my hand on hers. She’d been having to deal with so much today. “It’s not your fault.”

    “Are you all alright?” a voice called out.

    I turned to look behind us, back up the slopes of the crater, where Steven Stone was riding towards us on the back of his Metagross. Its limbs were folded inward as it hovered just above the ground, weaving around crumbled buildings and crushed vehicles.

    “I saw you falling from the cliffs up there,” he said once he reached us. “I was unsure what to believe before… until I saw you riding the guardian of fire just now,” he said, like he was still having a hard time believing it. Then his eyes went wide when he saw what I was holding. “How did you get that?”

    I instinctively clutched the orb a bit tighter. “Groudon and Kyogre asked us to get them.”

    “They asked you?” The look on his face made it clear that he’d never remotely considered that talking to them was even an option.

    “We’ve got to get the orbs to them,” I said, hoping that my voice sounded firm. We couldn’t think about him right now. I turned my back to him, taking a few steps toward the lake.

    “Wait,” Steven said, stepping in front of me. “The orbs will revert those two back to the form they had when they shaped the earth’s surface… or so the legend goes.” He gazed out at where Groudon and Kyogre were still firing waterspouts and lava bursts into the air with just as much vigor as they’d had when this all started. “That’s not the sort of power we should be trifling with.”

    Rudy looked up from where he was tending to Moltres. For the first time throughout all this, his eyes had lost some of their fire. “That’s… that’s not…”

    “Mm, I’m pretty sure more lives will be lost if we let that kind of power fall into Team Rocket’s hands,” Darren said flatly.

    Steven was silent for some time. He sighed, shaking his head. “I’m going to regret this.” He turned to face Ajia. “Your guardians will keep this under control? That kind of power… I don’t want to think about how many lives would be lost if it ran wild,” he said, giving her a very serious look.

    Power running wild… the words echoed in my head. My thoughts drifted back to what Ender had said, and… no. No, I wasn’t going to let myself think about anything that he’d said. This whole mess was their fault.

    <We’ll make sure they know they can’t stay like that,> Mew said. <You have my word.>

    Steven turned to face her. It looked like he was having a hard time coming up with what to say. Finally, he nodded, averting his eyes like he didn’t think he could address her directly.

    The ground shook, sending sent ripples through the flooded streets. Groudon and Kyogre were approaching us now—Kyogre cutting a trail through the water and Groudon walking across fresh earth that bloomed in its path. Even though I knew they weren’t going to attack us, there was something undeniably intimidating about seeing those two ancient beasts approaching.

    Mew took an orb in each paw. She hovered out to the duo, who had almost reached the edge of the lake.

    <We need your help,> she said.

    Groudon nodded. “*You need our power to defeat those humans, yes?*”

    <It’s not just that,> the psychic cat went on, her tail twisting restlessly. <We need you to use your true power to stop Rayquaza.>

    Both titans recoiled visibly at her words, their eyes widening with shock and outrage.

    “*Stop… the messenger?*” Groudon asked. Like such a thought had never remotely occurred to it.

    “*That was not our deal!*” Kyogre hissed.

    <Please—>

    “*Attacking the messenger from the heavens is unthinkable,*” Groudon said with a heavy shake of its head. “*Their word is the divine will. The only thing that can halt the ceaseless urging of our dance.*”

    <I know that, but their mind is not their own!> Mew exclaimed, struggling to keep the exasperation out of her voice.

    Groudon gave a low rumble of contemplation. “*What does this mean?*”

    <They aren’t in control of their actions.>

    “*How is such a thing possible?*” Kyogre demanded.

    <Those humans up there have created weapons that let them enslave their minds,> Mew said carefully. <Including those as powerful as the great messenger.>

    Both titans paused, processing Mew’s words. I honestly wasn’t sure if either of them would have any idea what that was supposed to mean, but then—

    Groudon hung its head. “*Such a thing… would be a most detestable act. That which never should be done.*” Its words held a faint sorrow.

    “*The Orb,*” Kyogre said, nudging Groudon aside, forcing itself to the front.

    Mew recoiled backward slightly, clutching the orbs tighter. <You have to promise that you will return to your sanctum afterward.>

    Kyogre stared long and hard at her. “*That was the agreement,*” it said, hating every word.

    Mew paused, taking a deep breath. Then she slowly levitated the two orbs over to them. Both orbs touched Groudon and Kyogre’s heads at the same time. In an instant, waves of rippling light spread across their bodies. The light strengthened, solidifying, encasing them in radiant cocoons of faceted glass. We watched with bated breath as their bodies turned molten within, shifting, changing, growing, pulsing with unimaginable power. Then, without warning, the cocoons shattered. I squinted through steam at the pair of titans before us, their silhouettes familiar, but the details strange and new. Kyogre’s skin glowed, glassy, transparent in places, revealing the energy pulsing vibrantly inside its core. Groudon’s craggy hide had split open, traced by piercingly bright lines of molten magma flowing freely underneath. It was almost like… like their bodies were struggling to contain the sheer, monstrous power.

    And then I felt the heat wave begin to radiate outward.

    <We must leave,> Mew said, and without waiting for an answer, she teleported us out.

    All of us—me, Ajia, Rudy, Darren, Moltres, Steven, and Metagross—reappeared on the crater’s edge, looking down on the lake. Groudon and Kyogre glowed like twin stars, red and blue, below us. And then the unnaturally still air that Rayquaza had brought was shattered instantly. The clouds covering half of Sootopolis shifted to pitch black. Rain burst forth, so thick it was like a solid wall of water crashing down onto Sootopolis. The other half of the sky was on fire, shimmering with a heat haze so dense I could barely see through it. The lakewater boiled. The roads and buildings of Sootopolis twisted and distorted, then glowed, finally melting under the relentless heat.

    Lugia and Ho-oh swooped downward to land awkwardly next to us, both of them bleeding profusely, staining the gleaming white rocks a vibrant red. I could feel Lugia fighting back its exhaustion, doing everything in its power not to let it show. The dragon bird slowly pulled itself into a more dignified posture, forcing a healing energy through its body. Mew joined Ho-oh’s side, and the two of them raised a shimmering veil around our group, keeping the scorching heat at bay. Then Lugia flicked its wings, and I felt a cool ocean breeze wash over us from behind, despite the fact that I could see the lethal heat right below.

    Everyone… they’d made it outside the crater, right? But even beyond Sootopolis wasn’t safe. This level of power… Steven was right. We shouldn’t have done it. But we’d had no choice—we couldn’t let the battle keep going. It had to end. Had to keep telling myself that.

    The Rocket airships quickly pulled back beyond the edge of the crater. That just left Rayquaza alone, circling overhead. A pulsing blast of dragonfire rained down on Groudon and Kyogre, and neither flinched. They’d been on par with the other higher legends before, but this? This was a whole new level.

    “*Forgive us,*” Groudon said, its voice a low tremor.

    Shock waves radiated from the crater, vibrating through my feet even from way up here. Six piercing lights encircled Kyogre, pulling water toward its body, collapsing it into tiny pinpricks. Then the light exploded into a barrage of piercingly blue beams, looping over Rayquaza before slamming into its back. The serpent had no time to react. It let out a cry as the waterjets smashed it down into a fresh lava field of Groudon’s, just in time for the volcano beast to slam a foot into the earth. Jagged spires of molten rock erupted from the ground, digging into its body from every direction. Again and again, water pummeling it from above, earth stabbing it from below. The serpent flailed against their hold, but there was nothing it could do. It was almost pitiful seeing the great messenger from the heavens so utterly dominated like this.

    A high-pitched tone sounded from one of the airships. There was a flicker of light next to Rayquaza—something teleporting next to it? And then it was gone.

    The Rocket fleet accelerated suddenly, leaving the crater at last. They were retreating. They’d gotten their prize, no need to stick around and fight a losing battle. With a thunderous roar, Groudon stamped the earth, calling up a towering surge of lava hundreds of feet into the air, catching the airship at the back of the formation and incinerating it in an instant.

    Ajia glanced at Mew, her eyes wide and face pale. The psychic cat gave a somber nod and vanished. A pulse of light signaled her reappearing next to the pair of titans below. Lugia tensed up. Readying itself in case it needed to fly down after her. But then, after several agonizingly long moments, there was a flicker of light. It started as a pinprick, then grew into a blazing wave of red and blue, swirling around in a vortex. The clouds lightened; the sunlight dimmed. And then, when the light faded, there they were—Groudon and Kyogre, in their normal forms once more, looking almost tame compared to the nightmares they’d become. That terrifying, unearthly glow was gone, contained within the orbs once more.

    Mew reappeared in front of us, one orb in each paw, both pulsing softly.

    <It’s over,> she said.






    ~End Chapter 45~

    Next Chapter: Jade and Sebastian have a chat.
     
    Chapter 46: Meeting with the Commander
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    I've been waiting a long, long time for this one. I hope you enjoy it as much as I do.



    ~Chapter 46: Meeting with the Commander~

    jF9ILYP.png

    The aftermath passed by in a blur of sights and sounds that didn’t fully register in my head. I saw Groudon and Kyogre slowly making their way back to the cave. Lugia, Ho-oh, and Mew escorted them. Steven Stone said some things to us. Ajia talked with him a lot. We followed him down to the crowded docks where the Magmas and Aquas were helping the evacuees. Tabitha video called Maxie to update him, and Archie stole the tablet at one point, shouting boisterously. Ships came and went; teleporters regularly blinked in and out near the designated jump point. Even with the disaster over, tons of people were clamoring to get off the island, and I could hardly blame them.

    At some point we found ourselves inside the Pokécenter on the southern shore of the island. We were finally able to drop off our teams for healing—out of everyone, Skarmory, Alakazam, and Aerodactyl were in the worst shape. Jet technically didn’t have that many wounds, but… I still worried about her. After how badly she’d been shaken up by the Aqua fight…

    I sat there in a daze, staring numbly at the wall, my hair tangled to hell, my skin sunburnt, clothes stiff from salt, shoes full of sand. I had the urge to get up, to walk around, to help, to do something, but I couldn’t muster the will. Not after everything that had happened. Not with how little energy I had left in me. It was a wonder I’d managed to keep going this long.

    Ajia and Steven were just finishing up their conversation in the middle of the Pokécenter lobby. I decided to actually try listening to it as opposed to letting the words bounce off my ears.

    “If you don’t mind, I’d like to give you some way of contacting me,” Steven said. “This Legendary business… I suspect there’s a lot more to it than I’m aware. I understand if you’re not comfortable speaking to me about it, but—”

    “It’s fine,” Ajia said quickly. “I know we’re probably not gonna hear the end of what happened here today.”

    They exchanged Pokégear numbers and Steven paused there with a hesitant look on his face. Like there were a dozen questions he wanted to ask, but he couldn’t bring himself to impose. In the end, he settled on, “Take care,” before turning and walking outside.

    Ajia sat down on the couch next to me, looking pensive. A shadow had fallen over her usual bright, energetic air. For some time, she just sat there in silence, drumming her fingers on her knees.

    “She said that it might be a few hours before she’s recovered enough energy to teleport us all the way home,” Ajia said offhandedly, and it took me a second to realize who she was talking about. This was the first time I’d properly registered just how far Mew had brought us. Hoenn and Kanto weren’t all that close—it was something like a 6-hour train ride. Teleporting clear to another region was literally unheard of.

    “I’m not really worried about getting home all that soon,” I admitted. “Besides, we could always just find another way home. There’s probably a ferry.” Although… most ships in and out of the area were most likely delayed from the disaster. Maybe we could fly to Lilycove, and then… well, maybe it didn’t matter right now.

    Ajia shook her head softly. “Mew doesn’t want to inconvenience us any more than she already has. She just needs a rest.”

    I stared blankly. “It’s not that big an inconvenience.”

    “That’s what I told her. But no, she wants to teleport us home, she just needs a rest now.”

    Mew, insisting on helping everyone even though she was so clearly overwhelmed. Almost like…

    With perfect timing, Ajia said, “I sometimes worry that I’m asking too much of her.”

    I gave her a serious look. “She was asking a lot of you too.”

    Ajia smiled weakly. “I have to help Mew, though. It’s my job to support her. However I can.”

    “I dunno. I think it’s okay if you can’t always do that,” I mumbled. But was I only saying that because I wasn’t close with my patron? Things would probably be different if I were friends with Lugia the way that Ajia and Mew were.

    …Yeah. If I were in her situation, I’d almost certainly be feeling the same thing.

    “It’s what I signed up for. I can’t back down now,” she said quietly.

    It was weird hearing her voice the same doubts that had been plaguing me all day. Weird to realize that maybe she was just as overwhelmed by it all as me. No matter how much she seemed in control.

    The Pokécenter doors slid open and in walked Starr, looking every bit as tired and irritated as when she’d left to go on a walk earlier. With a heavy sigh, she flopped down onto the couch in between me and Ajia.

    “Y’know what I could go for right now?” Starr announced.

    I shrugged. “Sleep?”

    She gave me a sideways glance. “Well, I was gonna say a week-long bubble bath, but sure, let’s go with that.” She exhaled long and slow, idly tapping her boots against the edge of the couch. “So this shit is life from now on, huh? No getting around it.”

    Ajia blanched. “I wasn’t trying to drag you in, I swear.”

    Starr waved an arm like she didn’t want to hear it. “Calm down, not everything’s about you, jeez.” She leaned her head back against the sofa so that she was staring at the ceiling. “I always just kinda brushed this stuff off or tried not to think about it, or figured that that was so far in the future that it basically didn’t matter. Not like I’d ever see it.”

    Something flickered across Ajia’s expression, and she opened her mouth to say something, but then decided against it.

    “God, I just… hate everything about this,” Starr said bitterly, clenching her fists. “Why should you two have to risk your lives like this? It’s not fair.”

    “It’s not like we’re being forced,” Ajia said reassuringly. “We did agree to it. It’s our job.”

    “It shouldn’t have to be your job,” Starr snapped. “Make the stupid Legendaries save their own damn skins.”

    Ajia clasped her hands in her lap, considering her words carefully. “If it helps, we’re not just doing it for them,” she said gently. “It’s for everyone’s sake.”

    “I know, I know,” Starr said, waving a hand dismissively. “Really wish you’d be a little more selfish sometimes so I wouldn’t have to look like a dick.” She exhaled slowly, rubbing her temples. “I don’t even know where I’m going with any of this, I just…” She put an arm around each of our shoulders. “All in favor of moving to Unova?”

    Ajia laughed. “Unova? Do you even know much Galarian?”

    Starr snorted. “Nah. Figure anywhere’s better than here though. Anyway, there’s three of us. Aren’t triples the big format over there? We enter a few tournaments, kick some ass, make a ton of cash, get lots of fans… sounds like a plan to me.”

    I couldn’t help chuckling a bit. Well, it was a nice thought at least.

    Starr glanced between me and Ajia. “Yeah, I’m sure the moment we did, someone would start causing shit with the legends over there, if they aren’t already. And you two can’t exactly up and leave, so… guess I’m stuck here dealing with this mess whether I like it or not.”

    “There’s nothing saying you have to be a part of it too,” I mumbled, doing my best to avoid her eyes.

    Starr let out an exasperated sigh. “Jade, don’t be an idiot,” she said, tightening her arm around me. “I’m not going anywhere.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Mew teleported us back to Kanto later that evening. Spirits weren’t exactly high. Not with two more Legendaries captured and Sootopolis City wiped from the map. Starr crashed the instant we got back. Ajia went to talk with her dad at the main Ranger HQ. Rudy wanted to check on a few other competitors at Indigo, and Darren went with him.

    I couldn’t sleep. Too much had happened. So much my head felt like it was going to burst. And I didn’t feel like talking with anyone either, including my team. I let them all out when we got back to the ranger cabin, numbly recounted what had happened, and then wandered off in the woods by myself before I could be tempted to talk it out.

    The Rockets had gotten Rayquaza. Because of course that had been their plan all along, and we’d only realized once it was too late. And… Stalker had gotten Latias. Not only that, but he’d done it purely out of spite, because she’d stopped him from catching Rayquaza.

    Would it have been better if he’d gotten Rayquaza instead of Ender? No, I wasn’t going to let myself consider that. It was wrong either way.

    He’d used us. Played us. I’d known for almost a year. Ever since the night that Starr revealed who he really was. And I’d known that she and Ajia despised him for things that had happened in the past. But those things didn’t feel real until I saw it happen right in front of me.

    I told myself I was going to think about anything else. Anything other than how betrayed I felt. I knew that I’d get over it in time, but part of me didn’t want to get over it. I wanted to be angry at the things he’d done.

    Probably the most annoying and confusing part was the random flashes of calm that came seemingly from nowhere, almost like an insult. It took me some time to figure out that I was feeling them from Lugia. It was probably sleeping at the bottom of the ocean right now, recovering its strength from that brutal fight. Which made sense, but it was still annoying. How could Lugia be so calm? After everything that had happened? All our failure… Latias gone… Sootopolis destroyed… Stalker using us, and—

    <Your anger is distracting. What do you want?>

    Dammit, I’d let my focus drift to Lugia too hard. I really was gonna need to get a better handle on that.

    <Nothing. I wasn’t trying to talk,> I said shortly.

    <You’re clearly bothered by something,> Lugia said flatly. <What is it?>

    I groaned. <What do you mean, ‘what is it?’ What else would it be? We failed. We didn’t stop them. Latias got captured, and I was right there, and I couldn’t save her.>

    I felt Lugia struggling with its words. <I’m bothered by what happened to Latias as well,> it said slowly and deliberately, and there was a noticeable heaviness to its words. <Mew is particularly devastated. They were quite close with Latias. I don’t… feel that I’m in the best position to comfort them.>

    A twinge of guilt hit me. I wasn’t even thinking about how Mew had lost a friend. I hadn’t even known Latias that long, but… she’d been trying her hardest to protect us. And she was someone else that Stalker had hurt, so I guess I’d… related to her in a way.

    But it wasn’t just what happened to her. It wasn’t just the way Stalker had strung us along and played us for fools. No, it was the fact that after all of this, I still didn’t have any clue why he’d done it. He kept talking like it was so important for us to stop the Rockets, and I refused to believe that it was all just an act. There was something missing there. And I knew I needed to forget about it, I knew, but…

    No. I couldn’t just let this go. Not without getting answers. Even if I had to march right up to the Johto HQ and demand them.

    And then for whatever reason, it dawned on me—I could actually do that. What was stopping me? Mahogany wasn’t that far. Stalker wouldn’t turn me away.

    <I’m going to talk with the Johto commander,> I said without warning.

    <Why?> Lugia asked, utterly perplexed.

    <Because I need to give him a piece of my mind,> I said

    Lugia was unimpressed. <That sounds like a pointless and unnecessary risk.>

    <Look, I know him, alright? He’s not going to do anything to me.> Did I know that? Did I? <And it’s not pointless, I need answers.>

    Lugia was silent for some time. <You intend to inform Mew of this, then?>

    What? Mew? Why—<I’m flying, not teleporting,> I said heatedly. The last thing I wanted to do was inconvenience Mew with my own personal BS. And contacting Mew would mean telling Ajia what I was doing, and I really didn’t want to do that either.

    Lugia made the mental equivalent of an eye roll. <I’ll inform Mew of it anyway.> It considered something for a bit and then added, <Also you must remain in contact with me while you are there.>

    I exhaled slowly through my teeth. <Alright, fine.> That probably wouldn’t be possible anyway. I was heading to a Rocket base. There’d be a psychic shield, like always. I didn’t feel like telling Lugia that, though.

    Lugia’s presence faded into the back of my mind, and I was alone once more. Standing in the middle of the darkening woods, forced to stop and think about what I’d just said. I’d barely put any thought into it at the time, but now I was committed.

    “Guess I’m… going to visit Stalker,” I said to myself.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The flight to Mahogany was longer than I’d been acting—nearly an hour. Maybe it was stupid of me to pass up the opportunity to save that hour by teleporting, but it was too late to change that. I opted to fly on Aros. Even though everyone was fully healed, he’d been the least worn out by the end of the mission. And he seemed like the least likely to ask questions. Swift and Firestorm both probably would have had reasonable things to say. And I didn’t want to risk getting talked out of this.

    Aros didn’t even complain that much at first. For most of the trip, the only sound was the buzzing of his wings as we crossed the Tohjo Mountains, following the light of the moon in the darkening sky. It wasn’t until we were descending on Mahogany that he finally spoke up.

    “*I still don’t get what the point of this is,*” the Flygon said after we landed in a quiet, semi-wooded area on the eastern edge of town. “*I mean, we already knew Stalker lied to us. What’s talking supposed to do?*”

    “I need answers,” I replied shortly, sliding down from his back. “I need to know why he’s doing all this.”

    “*Humans lie all the time. Why is this instance so special?*”

    I spun around. “We trained with him for months, you can’t possibly be surprised that I’m upset.” Maybe he was used to being let down by humans, but we’d trusted Stalker.

    “*I’m just saying, you might want to chill,*” Aros said with a bored tone.

    “You’re telling me to chill?” I said incredulously. “You’re like the least chill one on the team.”

    Aros was silent for several seconds. “*I’ve been trying to work on that,*” he mumbled.

    I froze. He sounded genuinely hurt. I’d crossed a line, hadn’t I?

    “I… you’re right, I’m sorry. That was uncalled for.” It wasn’t the only uncalled for thing I’d said within the past day, either. I exhaled slowly and added, “I was kind of a jerk yesterday.”

    Aros didn’t say anything. The only sound was the gentle swaying of leaves in the night air. I found myself racking my brain for something positive to say. It was hard, shoving all the residual anger and confusion from the Hoenn mission out of my head, but…

    “Hey, so… from what I saw, you were pretty awesome protecting the Aquas,” I said.

    “*I did alright,*” he said gruffly.

    “Better than alright,” I insisted. “There was ice freaking everywhere and you avoided all of it.”

    Aros paused, considering it. “*Yeah. Guess I did,*” he said with the smallest bit of pride leaking through in his voice. “*It’s nothing special though.*”

    I gave him my best attempt at a smirk. “I’ve never known you to say that you’re nothing special.”

    His expression hardened. “*I’m an experiment. I’m supposed to be better than regular Pokémon. That’s not bragging, that’s just how it is.*”

    I blinked. Oh. This was… more involved than I’d thought.

    “*Back on the Rebellion, I was the strongest. Everyone looked up to me,*” he said, staring off at the half moon hanging over Mahogany. “*If I’m not, then… what am I?*”

    Stygian had always said that the two of them weren’t enhanced clones. They had no special powers, no exceptional strength. Just a hard life full of harsh training that had left them tougher than normal.

    I glanced away, unable to meet his eye. “You can’t just be you?” I said awkwardly.

    He scoffed. “*What good is that?*”

    “Good enough to me,” I murmured.

    “*Yeah, what’s that worth,*” he said with a snort. I glanced away, unsure of how to respond.

    Several seconds passed. Aros’s wings flattened with embarrassment. “*I didn’t… mean that.*”

    “I know.”

    Another awkward silence. The Flygon’s tail swished back and forth distractedly.

    “*I know everyone else thinks it’s stupid,*” he said bitterly. “*Stygian definitely thinks it’s stupid,*” he added with a wince.

    I shoved my hands in my pockets. “It’s really not that weird. Being strong is pretty important to a lot of Pokémon, and—”

    “*Stop.*”

    I froze, staring at the irritated scowl on his face.

    “*Don’t… don’t try to fix this. You’re always trying to fix everything,*” Aros muttered.

    I rubbed the back of my head. “Sorry.” I shuffled a foot against the dirt, biting back several comments that would probably just make things worse. I settled on, “Can I at least apologize for being a jerk in Sootopolis?”

    The Flygon considered me for a bit before tossing his head like he was rolling his eyes. “*Fine, apology accepted or whatever,*” he said disinterestedly, but I’d known him long enough to catch the genuine tone underneath it. “*So what now? You go yell at this guy and then we head back?*”

    I couldn’t help chuckling. “Yeah. Sounds good.”

    We set off down the streets of Mahogany. It was a quiet, forested town—the kind of place that probably wouldn’t have many people at all if it weren’t for trainers and tourists. My memory of the Rocket base’s location was pretty fuzzy. Starr had pointed it out once when we’d stopped by here, but that was over a month ago. I got lost, of course. But eventually, I felt the stirrings of déjà vu in the back of my head as I passed by a certain shady-looking tourist shop. The tiny red R in the corner of the window gave it away.

    I turned to Aros. “You staying outside?”

    He snorted. “*And let you go into a Rocket base alone?*” Right, the rest of my team was still back at the cabin.

    “…Fair point,” I said, recalling him.

    If this was anything like the other Rocket bases, there had to be a members-only back entrance. I wandered around back and sure enough, there it was—a large metallic door that looked way too heavy-duty for such a shabby building. I pressed the pager button on the door’s keypad. No response. I knocked on the door. Still nothing. I slammed my fist to the metal repeatedly. Come on. There had to be someone guarding this entrance.

    I was just about to turn around and try bothering the shop owner when the viewhole slid open. A tired pair of eyes surveyed me irritably. “Get lost, kid,” their owner said.

    “I’m here to see the commander,” I said as forcefully as I could.

    The guard raised an eyebrow. “On whose orders?”

    “Just tell him Jade’s here, dammit. He’ll want to talk to me.”

    There was a long pause while the Rocket peered at me closely. “You better be right,” he growled.

    The viewhole shut and I was left alone. For how long, I wasn’t quite sure. Eventually, I heard what sounded like mechanical latches being undone. Then the entire door slid open, and suddenly I was face-to-face with Raikou, staring the hulking tiger straight in the eyes.

    “Why, hello there,” a voice said. My eyes slid upward to see the person sitting on Raikou’s back, fixing me with an amused look. Lexx glanced around the alley behind me and added, “Came here alone, didja?”

    “Yeah, I did,” I replied flatly.

    “Well then, right this way,” he said, motioning for me to walk inside.

    My eyes lingered on Raikou as I stepped into the base, the door sliding shut behind me.

    “Sorry ‘bout security,” Lexx said casually. “We’ve just got to be careful. Now that the Kanto force knows we’re traitors, they’re gonna be out for our heads.”

    “Not strong enough to fight them off?” I asked dryly.

    “They’ve got three Legendaries and we’ve got three,” Lexx answered simply. “Unfortunately, one of theirs is a higher legend that could wipe the floor with all three of ours.”

    That he could talk so callously about how they just captured Latias. Disgusting.

    Lexx led me into a service elevator large enough to fit… well, to fit a six-foot tiger. He tapped his ID to the scanner, and the lift descended. A few seconds later, the door opened on a wide metallic corridor, and Lexx gestured for me to take the lead. I walked out in front, followed closely by Raikou. The sound of its heavy claws clicking on the tile floor echoed through the hallway, announcing our arrival. Any Rockets ahead of us darted out of our path. I kept my eyes focused straight ahead but still caught glimpses of huge tech labs through the side windows, with scattered Rockets staring at us from the doorways.

    “Stand down, Sebastian gave the all clear,” Lexx said cheerfully. Half of the Rockets visibly relaxed, though a fair number of them were still staring in admiration at the Legendary in their midst.

    “Do you normally just parade Raikou around the base like this?” I asked in a tone that maybe sounded too much like I was trying to start a fight.

    Either Lexx didn’t notice or didn’t care. “Nah. Folks need the morale boost after that mission, though. Need to remember how far we’ve come.”

    “Sakari,” a stern voice snapped. “Any reason you’re bringing a known rebel into the base?”

    I turned to see a tall, middle-aged man standing around the corner, fixing us with a rather unimpressed scowl.

    “She’s got an audience with Seb,” Lexx answered with a wave.

    The man rolled his eyes. “Why am I not surprised,” he said dismissively before turning to walk back into his office. “Tell Shepard to run this kinda shit past me next time, got it?”

    “Head of base operations,” Lexx explained in a hushed voice. “Don’t mind him, he’s just on edge after the mission.”

    In a way, it was mildly satisfying that even Stalker’s superiors were frustrated with the way he just did whatever the hell he wanted without caring if it bothered anyone else.

    “Hey, so… no hard feelings about what happened in Hoenn, right?”

    I jerked my head toward Lexx. “What?” Had I misheard him, or had he really just said that?

    Lexx gave me a sideways glance. “You know, how we had to be on opposite sides, attacking each other and such. It wasn’t personal.”

    ‘Wasn’t personal’? Was he for real? Was that supposed to make it okay? He was saying it like it was a given that I wasn’t going to take it personally, and I didn’t have the slightest clue what to say to that, so I didn’t say anything. I just kept my eyes glued straight ahead so I wouldn’t be tempted to look at him.

    <Have you arrived yet?>

    I practically jumped through my skin. <Lugia?!>

    <What’s that surprise for?> it replied, mild irritation in its words.

    <I’m inside the Rocket base!> I almost shouted, immediately attempting to wipe the shock from my face so that no one would see it.

    <Yes. And?>

    <‘And’?? All Rocket bases have psychic blockers, that’s the whole reason we can’t teleport inside. That should include telepathy.>

    Exasperation prodded at me. <I told you this wasn’t telepathy, didn’t I?>

    I paused. <Yeah, but you said it worked the same.>

    <It does work the same.>

    I scowled. <Clearly it doesn’t!>

    <Well, it’s helpful for us, isn’t it?> Lugia replied defensively. <Don’t dwell on it too much.>

    Ha. That was rich coming from Lugia. But still, it did bother me. The patron-chosen bond was not psychic, like everyone said it was. What was it? The Legendaries themselves didn’t even know. How could they not?

    We reached the end of the corridor, where Lexx hopped down from Raikou’s back and strode over to a door on our left, scanning his ID. I could feel myself starting to sweat. This was it. This was why I’d come here.

    <I’m almost to the commander,> I told Lugia. <I’m gonna have to pay attention to him, so I won’t be able to reply.>

    Lugia gave a mental affirmation, and I felt its presence fade into the back of my mind.

    The door slid open, and Lexx motioned for me to enter. Slowly, hesitantly, I did. And there he was. Seated behind a computer desk, talking with two other Rockets, wearing that same infuriatingly calm expression he always did.

    “Stalker,” I growled.

    He turned, staring at me with those cold eyes of his, and in an instant, all of the anger that I’d been suppressing for the past hour flared up at once. I stormed forward, oblivious to everyone else in the room, and slammed both palms down on the desk. “Why did you have to capture Latias?!”

    Stalker was unfazed by my outburst. “She was in the way,” he answered simply. “And her antics are the reason the Kanto force has Rayquaza now.”

    “Don’t give me that,” I said, glaring at him. “We were trying to stop them too. If you really gave a damn, you would have helped us!”

    His gaze was unflinching. “The only thing that mattered was keeping Rayquaza out of their hands,” he said, like nothing was more true. “Gaining its power would have given my forces an edge over theirs. It would have benefited your side as well.”

    “That doesn’t…” I shook my head, grabbing my hair. “Why can’t you just let us do this? You said you wanted the chosen to stop them, right? Then why do you need to keep catching more Legendaries?!”

    I wasn’t expecting an answer. Part of me was convinced this was a waste of time. Why on earth had I ever expected him to tell me anything? But then, out of nowhere, he said, “Do you want to know what my plans were?”

    I stopped, blinking. “What?”

    “I’ve openly betrayed the Kanto force,” he said. “There aren’t many secrets left.”

    Just that one question shattered my expectations to pieces. Here I was, ready to beat the truth out of him, and he just went and offered to tell me everything?

    While I was still staring dumbstruck, Stalker stood up from his desk, gesturing for me to follow him. “Come on. Let’s go where we can talk privately.”

    I stood frozen for several seconds, still unable to process what had just happened. Without waiting for my answer, Stalker turned and walked out of the room. After a few seconds, I finally shook my head to get ahold of myself before following.

    Stalker took me to the lowest floor of the base and led me into a room containing a large, stark-white Pokémon holding cell, with tall glass panes that were probably reinforced with energy shields. He motioned me toward a seating area with a couple of armchairs around a small, circular table. I waited for him to sit down, then took the chair across from him.

    “Where should I begin?” he asked, and it sounded like a genuine question.

    Now that I was finally here, I couldn’t actually figure out what I wanted from him. My thoughts were a swirling torrent of anger and confusion, and it was too hard to get any of it straight.

    “I just… why are you doing all of this? Are you really trying to take over as head of Team Rocket? Or do you just want control of the Legendaries that badly?”

    Stalker raised an eyebrow. “Weren’t you accusing me of just that?”

    I gave him a hard stare. “I want to know if it’s true.”

    “Intent is irrelevant. The only thing that matters is action. You’ve seen my actions. Don’t you have your own conclusions?”

    “No,” I said flatly. “I don’t have a clue what you’re really going for. Everything you do is weird and contradictory.”

    His face fell slightly. It was almost like he was hoping I’d be able to figure it out on my own. With a sigh, he leaned back in his chair and said, “I’ll start from the beginning, then. I’ve known for a long time that I’d need to use the power of the Legendaries. Ever since I first learned about the Legendary project, and—”

    “How long,” I cut in.

    He paused. “Why do you ask?”

    “I don’t know, from the way you talk, it seems like you’ve been planning to take over Team Rocket since the day you joined.”

    Stalker closed his eyes. “Of course not. I was only thirteen when I joined. Too young to make a difference on the team, and too young to even think about doing anything like that. I joined the team to get a Pokémon and a trainers’ license, that’s all.”

    Only thirteen. It was hard to imagine that at one point, he’d been a scared, clueless kid just like the rest of us. But then, something didn’t add up…

    “Why did you need to join Team Rocket to get a license?” I asked, raising an eyebrow. There was no way… he hadn’t failed the test like me, had he?

    Stalker paused, looking contemplative. “I suppose that does sound odd.” He considered it for a bit, then added, “I was only passing for thirteen. I wasn’t old enough to get a license, so I must have been eleven.”

    What? Was he seriously implying that he didn’t remember his own age? But… wait, if he was passing for two years older, then that meant—

    “You’re only seventeen?!” I blurted out.

    He furrowed his brow. “I suppose I am.”

    I couldn’t help staring. He was only sixteen when the Rebellion began, not eighteen like I had thought. He was only fifteen when he became commander. That seemed completely ridiculous, but how could anyone have known better? He easily looked that old. Older, even. And if that was his age on his trainer ID, then who would question it? And who exactly was going to argue that he wasn’t strong enough for the position when he’d single-handedly captured two Legendaries?

    Either he didn’t notice the way I was gaping at him, or he didn’t care. He continued with, “Regardless, I didn’t begin pursuing this path until I reached officer rank and joined the combat unit. That was when I learned about the Legendary project, and when I realized that I needed to capture the Legendaries to keep them out of the Kanto force’s hands.”

    There he was, talking like he needed to take control of Team Rocket in order to… prevent them from doing the same thing he was doing. It didn’t make any sense.

    “You already know all about the revolt thanks to Starr and Ajia. While the revolt was useful in weakening the Kanto force, I didn’t gain many allies from it. The people most likely to betray Team Rocket were those who’d already had their spirits crushed. They didn’t want to fight back—they wanted to escape. I’d thought that the Kanto commander would be different… but in the end, even he left.” He paused, eyes lowered, but everything else about his expression was perfectly neutral. I couldn’t tell if he was angry, or disappointed, or intrigued, or what.

    After a few seconds, he continued, “It was in my best interest to leave the deserters alone, and start over with a new team where I could forge the ideal allies from scratch.”

    “The Rebellion,” I said quietly, and Stalker nodded. Of course we were only ever pawns in his power play with the Kanto force. Why was I still looking for evidence otherwise? I knew there wasn’t any.

    Stalker held up two fingers. “I created the Rebellion for two reasons. You already know the first goal: I needed to weaken the Kanto force, and strengthen my position within the Johto force. Preventing them from having access to the legends’ power was the simplest means.”

    “Why kids,” I snapped.

    He paused, staring me in the eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched almost invisibly.

    “Why’d you go out of your way to recruit kids?” I repeated. “Was it just because we’d be less likely to question you?” I’d never questioned it at all until Starr called him out for it that night. And sure, it was slightly less weird now that I knew he wasn’t even two years older than me, but still.

    Stalker eyed me carefully. “I wasn’t lying when I said that I wanted to shape my recruits’ fighting style from the ground up. But also… kids would be more likely to have no previous history with Team Rocket. They would be more easily underestimated by the Rockets. And, yes, they’d be more likely to take me at my word.”

    “So you were fine with getting a bunch of kids killed then,” I said coldly.

    Stalker closed his eyes. “I understand that you’re upset, but I just said that my intent was to create allies. Recklessly throwing their lives away would have been counterproductive.”

    A bit of the anger leaked out of me, and I couldn’t help wanting it back. “Did you… actually expect a bunch of kids to be able stop Team Rocket?”

    “Of course not,” he said, and his words were yet another slap to the face. “There were dozens of things that could have gone wrong. And even if everything went right, it was still entirely possible that the Rebellion might not have managed to save a single Legendary.”

    “Then why…?”

    Stalker surveyed me closely in that way he always did before he was about to say something big, and I hated how easily I recognized it. “Weakening the Kanto force was only one goal. Arguably the less important one. My true goal was to create the ideal candidates for becoming chosen.”

    Silence. Twice, I tried to say something in response, but the words wouldn’t come. It was like a bucket of ice had just been dumped on my head.

    “Wh-what?”

    “In creating the Rebellion, I assembled a group of dedicated and impressionable young trainers, allied them to my cause, and gave them the tools they needed to fight the Rockets. Their innocence, idealism, and lack of previous history with Team Rocket would make them ideal candidates for becoming chosen. Even if the rebels hadn’t succeeded at a single mission, the Rebellion would have gotten the Legendaries’ attention in a big way, and handed them a large group of interlopers on a silver platter.”

    Me being chosen. Rudy being chosen. That had been engineered by him? Now even the Legendaries themselves were unknowing pawns in his game?

    “Of course, the ideal scenario would have been for the rebels to join the Johto force eventually,” he went on. “Unfortunately, the attack on Midnight Stadium was a setback there. It wasn’t the worst-case scenario, because I knew the survivors were already primed for becoming chosen. But it did mean that I could no longer assume that I’d have access to any of the patron legends.”

    We were just pawns. He’d never cared. He’d never cared. And yet…

    “The attack on Midnight wasn’t the worst-case scenario?” I said incredulously, struggling to keep my voice level. “Then why the hell did you risk yourself for us? You fought Moltres for crying out loud!”

    Stalker looked unimpressed. “You were all valuable players in the fight against the Kanto force. Of course I was willing to risk myself. All that effort would have gone to waste if the Rockets had killed all of you.”

    I sat back in my chair and clicked my tongue. “All of us, huh? But some of us dying was fine.”

    Stalker folded his arms. “You keep changing your position on this. What are you trying to prove?”

    “I don’t know, that Starr and Ajia were wrong about you? But you seem determined to prove them right.”

    He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees and peering at me closely. “Let me ask you this: what will it change if they are right?”

    “Huh?”

    His gaze was unyielding. “My past actions aren’t going to be changed regardless of whether or not I thought of the rebels as nothing more than pawns.”

    “Knowing how you felt about us might change how we feel about you, ever thought of that?” I said heatedly.

    A long pause followed. Something shifted in Stalker’s eyes. “I did not wish for harm to come to the rebels,” he finally said, his voice cold and serious.

    I snorted. “Yeah, that’s a committed answer.”

    “It’s no concern of mine whether you find it to be an acceptable answer or not.”

    God, talking to him was like pulling teeth. I was getting too heated. I couldn’t get distracted by my personal issues with what he’d done back then. Not when I still had so many questions.

    So everything he’d done… it all came back to making sure the chosen pact went through. That still didn’t explain what he was doing now.

    I took a deep breath. “Why did you spend all that time and effort helping the Legendaries find chosen humans if you’re not going to help us now?”

    “I have nothing against working together with the patrons,” Stalker said matter-of-factly. “They don’t seem too eager to work with me, though.”

    “Then just let your captive Legendaries go free.”

    “I can’t do that.”

    “Why not??” I demanded, slamming a fist to my knee. “You keep saying that you need to use their power to topple the Kanto force. Why can’t you just work with the Legendaries instead of using them?”

    “Do you honestly believe that the chosen and patrons working together will be enough?” he asked, fixing me with a stare so intense that it felt like his eyes were burning right through me. “You’ve read the Midnight Island legend. ‘Though none may prevail, what is set into motion shall be much greater indeed.’”

    I froze. The Midnight Island legend—I’d barely even thought about those ruins since last year. “You… you really think that legend was predicting the future?” Lugia didn’t seem to think so.

    Stalker raised an eyebrow. “Predicting? No, I don’t think it was a prediction at all. I think it was instructions. And I’m the one making sure that it happens. Nothing that’s happened so far would have been possible if it weren’t for me.”

    What? He was… making sure that legend came true? All the lies, all the manipulation, and it all came back to some 3000-year-old inscription on a rock, and no matter how badly I wanted to yell that that was ridiculous, the words wouldn’t come. I’d seen the proof—the chosen pact was real. I was a part of it, whether I liked it or not.

    And there was also… the second legend. The writings in the basement, with the metallic orb that I’d taken. The writings that said the chosen pact would fail. Did he know? I sure as hell didn’t feel like telling him about the orb now, but…

    Why do you want the chosen pact to work?” I asked. “What is it for?

    Stalker tilted his head, gazing at me curiously. “Do you not realize what all of this is really about?”

    I threw my hands in the air. “No? Obviously??”

    “I’m trying to prevent the Revolution.”

    A heavy silence followed. I could practically feel the context struggling to piece itself together in my head.

    “The Revolution?”

    Stalker leaned forward, staring me straight in the eyes. “What do you think this war is really about? Stopping Team Rocket? It goes a lot deeper than that. The Revolution is described as the total collapse of the balance between human and Legendary. That sounds like it goes a lot further than just stopping an organization from gaining too much power, don’t you think?”

    I stared at him, and no matter how hard I tried to resist, I could feel my guard slipping. I wanted to just disregard everything he was saying, but…

    “How is the Revolution supposed to happen? How do we stop it?”

    And then I was yanked out of the moment by a rather obnoxious telepathic intrusion.

    <You have been silent for far too long. What is he telling you?> Lugia demanded.

    I groaned internally. <Hang on, he’s just getting to the good stuff.>

    “You’re communicating psychically right now, aren’t you?”

    I froze. Of course I hadn’t been able to keep my reaction off my face. Of course he’d seen it and knew what it meant. Dammit.

    That, by the way, is part of the reason I can’t tell you everything,” he said, simply, closing his eyes. “There’s no reason you wouldn’t pass it on to your patron.”

    I tilted my head. “What, so it’s perfectly fine for me to know all this stuff, but you don’t want the Legendaries to know?”

    “Exactly.”

    I had no idea what to make of that. Knowing him, he wouldn’t have said that if it wasn’t important. Was he worried something would… happen if the Legendaries knew his true motives? Would that make it easier for them to stop him?

    “You know, I’m impressed you managed to become chosen,” Stalker went on with an offhand tone, even though I doubted it was genuine. “And also… surprised.”

    I snorted. “Something you didn’t see coming? I was starting to think that wasn’t possible.”

    “I was surprised,” he continued, “because I didn’t think you had the resolve to follow a path like that for your own reasons.” I couldn’t even tell if I was supposed to be offended by that or what. When I didn’t respond, he added: “What are you fighting for? What is your ambition?

    I hesitated. Was that a trick question? “I… I want to save the Legendaries.”

    “Why?”

    Why? Was he for real? He was the one who put the idea of saving Legendaries in my head, and now he wanted me to justify it?

    “Your ambition is sourced from others,” Stalker continued. “From Ajia. From your team. From your patron.” He paused, making eye contact. “From me.” I glanced away, refusing to meet his eye. “You’re using others to guide your path.”

    “Hang on, hang on, and you’re not?” I shot back.

    Stalker was unfazed. No, not just unfazed, he looked pleased. Was he trying to get me to call him out? “I will use whatever resources I can to achieve my goals, but my goals are mine, and mine alone. I know what I’m working toward. Do you?”

    Dammit. He knew that I’d been reluctant to rejoin the fight. Of course he knew.

    “Is that supposed to excuse the way you’ve been using everyone?” I said with my best attempt at defiance.

    “You can say whatever you like about me, but do you think that the chosen pact is any less exploitative?”

    I jolted. “Wait, what? Are you seriously trying to argue that catching the Legendaries is the same thing as being chosen by them?”

    “No. I understand that catching the legends is different than being chosen by them. When I say it’s the same, what I actually mean is that it’s the same as them choosing you.”

    “Wrong again,” I shot back. “The chosen pact doesn’t even work if both patron and chosen don’t consent.” Ugh, I probably shouldn’t have revealed that, but I was too determined to prove him wrong.

    Stalker looked unsurprised—had he already known? “They’re still using you for their own self-interest. Do you really see yourselves as equals?”

    I froze. Equals? How… how could we ever be equals? They were Legendaries. And I was… I was just a human.

    “How confident are you in your bond with your patron?” Stalker asked.

    Why was he asking that? “I… It’s fine. Why?”

    It was plain from the look on his face that he wasn’t fooled in the slightest. “I’d recommend working on that before this conflict has a chance to worsen.”

    Whatever. Maybe it was true. I still didn’t need him of all people saying it.

    Neither of us said anything for some time after that. I kept my eyes firmly on the tile floor, refusing to look at him. Trying to come up with more things to say, more questions, more accusations, but none would come.

    “I think we’ll leave it at that for now,” he said.

    I immediately felt the urge to protest. To demand more answers. But somehow, it just felt like all the fight in me was gone. Stalker stood up and walked toward the door. My legs were on autopilot as I followed him.

    “You’re welcome to come here whenever you like,” Stalker said. “Provided, of course, that you come alone.”

    I gave him a suspicious glare. “Why?”

    “It’s useful for me to have someone on the other side that I can talk to.”

    “More like you can use me to get to the Lugia and the other Legendaries,” I muttered.

    “Lugia is a patron. I have no desire to capture the patrons,” Stalker said, as if the very idea were ridiculous.

    “Lexx has Raikou!” I shot back. “How do you explain that?!”

    He fixed me with an unreadable expression. “Lexx captured Raikou of his own volition. For now, we’ll continue to make use of its strength.”

    I raised an eyebrow. “Does that mean you’ll let it go eventually?”

    “I make no promises.”

    I shook my head. “Unbelievable.” I shouldn’t have been surprised. I really shouldn’t have.

    Stalker opened the door to reveal Lexx waiting alone in the hallway outside, leaning with one foot propped against the wall. Raikou was no longer with him.

    “Lexx will escort you out.”

    At those words, Lexx glanced up from his phone, still wearing that stupid cheerful expression. I didn’t look at him or anyone else the entire time he led me out of the base. When we reached the entrance, he said something that my ears didn’t register, and then the door shut behind me.

    I was left standing there in the cool nighttime air, staring blankly at the sky for several minutes. I just didn’t have the desire to move or think or anything. But I couldn’t stay there forever. Eventually, I let my focus drift back to Lugia and said, <I’m outside the base now.>

    <Finally. What have you learned?>

    What had I learned, indeed. A whole lot of garbage. A whole lot of personal stuff that wouldn’t be of any interest to Lugia. But there was one thing…

    <Stalker said that… he’s doing all this to prevent the Revolution.>

    <What?>

    I rubbed my eyes. <Don’t tell me you don’t know what it is either.>

    <No, of course I’ve heard of it,> Lugia replied in annoyance. <It was spoken of in numerous legends. That just doesn’t make any sense. The Revolution is supposed to be the conflict between human and Legendary. Well, that’s what’s going on right now—how the hell does he plan to ‘prevent’ it if it’s already happening?>

    I blinked. <What? I didn’t think it was happening now. I thought things were supposed to get worse soon. Maybe that’s what he’s trying to prevent.>

    <Decimating our numbers is a strange way of doing so,> Lugia replied dryly.

    Anger suddenly flared up within me. <Why don’t you Legendaries have any idea what’s going on?>

    <Excuse me?>

    <You don’t know how the chosen pact works, why you were picked for it, what it’s even for. And now you don’t know anything about the Revolution? Maybe Sebastian is preventing it! It’s not like we would know any better!>

    A part of my brain just wanted to let him catch all the Legendaries and be done with it because at least he had a goal he was working toward, unlike the rest of us. And yeah, I knew that was stupid. I knew it spit in the face of the anger I felt over what happened to Latias, but right now I was too pissed off to care.

    I felt a sense of heavy, heavy restraint coming from Lugia. It wanted to lash out. And I wanted it to fight back. I couldn’t feel scared of Lugia while I was miles and miles away. Lugia couldn’t do anything to me. Not here. Not now. Not this time.

    But in the end, all of Lugia’s anger and annoyance and indignation melted into a tired, smothering apathy. It just didn’t have the energy to care anymore.

    <You are compromised. You should return to your allies.>

    <I’m just fine,> I snapped.

    <You are tired, you are hungry, and you are exhausted. You are not thinking straight,> Lugia said, slowly and deliberately.

    Immediately, my brain struggled to generate comebacks, each one feebler than the last. I could actually feel the fight draining out of me.

    <I was going to return to them anyway,> I mumbled. A wisp of smug self-satisfaction drifted from Lugia, and I did my best to ignore it.

    <Are you going to fly back?> it asked.

    I sighed. <No. There’s no sense tiring my Pokémon pointlessly. You can tell Mew I’m here now.>

    <All right.>








    Sebastian sat unmoving for some time after Jade left, replaying their conversation in his mind, over and over. Considering the things he’d said, the ways she’d responded. He’d told her more than he’d initially planned to—that was intriguing. He couldn’t explain why, but it felt right that she should know. And it wasn’t as though it wouldn’t be useful. She was willing to listen. That alone would make her more valuable than the others.

    Perhaps he should have told her more… But given the obviously volatile nature of her chosen bond, that was risky. The last thing he needed was to unintentionally fuel the events he was trying to prevent.

    It felt strange to lay so much out in the open. Even if he hadn’t told her the true reason… the source of it all. He’d gone so long only able to talk about it with two others. Bringing in another was a tantalizing prospect. Maybe she could be a confidant someday.

    No. He knew the reason why she couldn’t.

    Slowly, Sebastian reached into his pocket and retrieved a minimized Master Ball. With the press of a button, he expanded it to the size of his palm and rolled it around gently. He’d been carrying this ball with him all day, and no one had even attempted to steal it from him. Had they just assumed that he wouldn’t be stupid enough to carry it around? Not that losing his friend’s Pokéball would have mattered too much, but it still would have been inconvenient.

    Sebastian tapped the button again, and Latios appeared in a burst of white light. He gave a brief shake of his head before glancing around the room, realizing that they were back home now. His eyes were alert, his breathing steady. Nothing appeared pained.

    Sebastian reached out to run a hand along the dragon’s neck. “Are you alright?”

    Latios winced. “*Getting hit by Rayquaza wasn’t fun… but I feel fine now.*”

    “Good. There’s something I need to tell you. I have your sister here.” He held up a second Master Ball. “I’m going to speak with her.”

    Latios’s eyes flickered with some sort of conflicted emotions. Guilt, perhaps. Or longing.

    “You miss her, don’t you?” Sebastian asked quietly.

    Latios nodded, his eyes shifting back and forth. “*I… don’t suppose I could… *”

    “I’m going to talk privately with her. Afterward, you two will be reunited.”

    Relief washed over the dragon’s cobalt face. “*Thank you.*”

    “I’m sorry that you two had to be separated in the first place. And that you couldn’t say anything when you two met on the battlefield.” He gave the dragon a pointed look, waiting for his response.

    Latios stared downward. “*Our mission was more important.*”

    Sebastian nodded approvingly. “Good. I’m going to recall you now. The next time you’re released, it will be with her.”

    Latios paused, as though he wished to say something more, but then gave a nod of acceptance before he was recalled.

    Sebastian was alone. He replaced Latios’s ball in his pocket, then stared long and hard at Latias’s, gripping the ball tightly with shaking fingers.

    She’d ruined everything. Everything has been going perfectly, only for it to all fall apart at the last second. Why didn’t she understand? Why didn’t anyone understand? Why did everyone need everything explained to them? Things he couldn’t afford to explain. Things that would ruin everything if they knew. He couldn’t tell them. He had to be their enemy. That was just how it was.

    He should have captured Latias long ago. That was his miscalculation. He’d been prepared to deal with being an enemy to the chosen. But a rogue element like Latias fixating on him and only him—it was bound to backfire. Months of planning, all wasted, because she couldn’t see the obvious truth.

    Sebastian closed his eyes, forcing himself to take a deep breath. Anger wasn’t useful. He couldn’t allow it to color his interactions with her. That would only make it harder to gain her cooperation. She was here now. That meant he could explain everything to her—at least, so long as she had no way of telling the others. And he had the means to ensure that.

    If he could make her feel special, trusted… she could become an ally. And he did have her brother, after all. That was all the leverage he needed.

    Sebastian approached the holding cell with slow, deliberate steps. He pressed a button on the control panel to slide open the release hatch, then held the Master Ball through the gap and opened it. Light spilled out of the ball, condensing into the form of a crimson dragon. She shook her head vigorously, feathers ruffling all over. Then her eyes snapped open. She jerked her head left and right, a look of dread slowly dawning on her face. And then her gaze fell on Sebastian. For several seconds, she didn’t move—she just stared up at him with those wide, golden eyes. Without warning, her claws snapped together, beads of light forming between them, expanding into an orb that she fired straight at his face. He stared unflinching as the Mist Ball crashed against the glass, exploding into glittering droplets. A ripple of soft light spread out from the impact, shimmering across the artificial Protect.

    Latias recoiled backward slightly, eyes watering. She then took off zooming around the perimeter of the cell, claws digging into walls, dragonfire razing the corners. Latios had done the same when he’d first been brought here. Every inch of the cell was reinforced with the same shields. There was no escape.

    After several minutes’ effort, Latias finally slowed to a stop in the center of the room, breathing heavily. Her eyes continued to dart around, searching for anything she’d overlooked, some weakness she could exploit.

    “I’m sorry to keep you in here,” Sebastian said to her. “It’s just a necessary precaution. You have every reason to attack me, but I would obviously prefer if you didn’t. You won’t be trapped in here forever. Just long enough to have a conversation.”

    The dragon glared up at him incredulously for several seconds. But then she turned away sharply and said nothing.

    “I just want to talk. You’ll get to see your brother soon if you do,” he said, letting his tone rise a bit at the end.

    Feathery ears twitched. Her wings trembled slightly. But Latias still kept her back firmly to him.

    Sebastian closed his eyes. So she was going to be difficult about this. That was fine. He had more than enough patience to outlast her stubbornness, and this was far too important to let slide.

    From what he’d seen, and how desperate she was to free her brother, he could guess that she wasn’t accustomed to being alone. She would not handle isolation well. So it likely wouldn’t take long for her to cooperate. Then they could begin forging something long-term.

    He sat himself into the closest armchair and let his eyes slide toward a clock on the wall. Nine pm. It had been a very, very long day, and exhaustion was beginning to creep up on him. Normally, he wouldn’t expect sleep to come. But the tiredness was like a smothering tidal wave. His mind grew foggy, and within the fog, images of when it all began started drifting to the surface. The day that he lost everything. The day that he discovered his purpose. The day that he first began pursuing this all-consuming goal.

    Until the haze of sleep eventually started to overtake him. His eyelids fluttered, then finally shut.



    Nothing.

    And yet, everything.

    Threads of light sprawl out in an infinite web, twisting and twirling across the void. Each time he lays eyes on one, its light blinks out of existence, only to be replaced with uncountably more. And yet there’s still the same number.

    Possibilities. Nothing but possibilities wrapping him up, surrounding him, penetrating every fiber of his being. He has no body. He’s nothing more than a presence. At the same time, the threads are his body, and they always have been. Endless energy and light and possibility, spiraling in on themselves into infinity.

    Infinity. Such a terrifying and beautiful concept. Something about it gives him an instinctive shudder. As if he’s seen it. Tasted it. Been torn apart by it.

    The threads̊ begin to snap. Just one at first. ̈́Then another. Each one shakes him to his very core, as though it’s ̸ripping out a piece of his soul. He tries to cry out, but no one can hear him. There’s no one else around. Bǘt then who’s doing thḭs? ̲ Why won’t ̔they stop? The threads are snapping so fas᷊t, at this rate ͔there’ll be nothing̻ left. He can’t let ͎that happen. H̲e has to stop it. He tries reachi̼ng out with hands that aren’t there an̾d f̻eels nothing but fray͐͡ed cloth at th͗e᷅ e͘dge̼ of existence. ̨ This is wrong̺. It’᷿͐s nö́t jusͅt him, it’s ̔everyt͔ͩhing. ͂ Everything. S͙omeone has to stop it. ̿͢T̪here’ll be nothing left. No̴th̃͜ing l̹eft. Not̡hing—᷃

    T᷾oo la̡te.̮ The̹ͨr͙e’̖͠s̉ no ͠going ba̺ck. ̪ No ͙r͙eturņing what ͈ẉ̵͐᷄as ̉lost. ̜No un̴doi͎ng ͍what’s᷄ al͝ready̿ ͢be͔en ͎ͮͯdo᷀̚n̷e. ̯It͑’s b̿een l̐ike͇ thi̜s ͬfor ̞as lon͟g̽ as he ͎can remem͋be͖̒r, b̺̤uṫ͓… w̿᷅h̢y?

    “W̰̺įl̹lͭͅ it͖̝ en̫d?”̚ som͔ͥ̈eon̮͡e ask̰᷾s.͒̾

    In ȓẹͥ͟plýͭ, a tȩ̄r̘rif̤᷆yi̓ng̯̎͗ ̓and̘ ͏ͫha᷊teful͑ v̰̕o͉̥̒ī̬͏c̹͉e͈ rͩ͜e̕vȇ̱r̾berͅatḙ̗s ̹acro̠ss̻ ͖t̞h̔e ͡v͌oi̙ͤd:᷂͝

    I̖̺̜̞͖͛̂᷅̑ͨ̈́̀̕̚͢N͖͏̴̖͓̰̬͛́᷅͛᷇͟͜͞F̧̻͔̱͙̟̑̈͌͐̋᷾͜͞͡I̛᷊͇͖̻̗̖͓̋̇ͥ͒̽̄̕N̶̦̠᷅̄́͐̀͆᷾̊͢͠͞ͅİ̵̤̦̼̪̬͂ͥͧ᷉͂᷾̌͢Ţ̢̳̣̖̪̤͍̗̝̱͑ͧ̾̄Ȳ̸̷̢̩͎̠̳̱ͤ̉᷅᷄̓᷃ Ȟ̢͔̮͚̯̤̘̱͕ͫͥ̄ͥ͞A̘̹͍̹̩̾᷉̌ͭ̍̈̔̋̍̍S̸͇̟̱͇̖̫̤̪̬᷄᷃̋̋͞ N̰̰͕᷿̬᷿͓ͣ͊̍ͦ̈́̇͌̉O͖᷊̟͔͈᷄̋̍͐̓̎᷾̌͘͢ E̫͉͖̰̬̟᷄̆́ͬ̎̑͜͢ͅN̝̠͕͕̯͚᷊͎᷂͎᷉̅ͬͩ͢Ḋ̶͈͎͍̍ͩ͊̄̀̇ͩ








    ~End Chapter 46~

    Next Chapter: A boy sets himself an impossible quest.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 47: Sebastian Shepard
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    Thank you so much to everyone who reviewed LC during the blitz! I'll get around to doing review replies throughout the week, but for now, I wanted to continue crossposting finished chapters to get TR caught up to the other sites.

    Fair warning, this one is 12k words. It's been a long time coming, but here we go~



    ~Chapter 47: Sebastian Shepard~

    KU8h0Wx.png

    It had been two days since the world came apart. A boy wandered through the wreckage alone. Each step was slow and arduous. His feet caught on chunks of concrete and charred wood as they made the journey without him telling them where to go. He’d walked this path a dozen times already. Enough times that he could see his own footprints in the hardened mud.

    The boy wasn’t supposed to be out here. The rescue teams had cleared the area, and it was still dangerous. But he didn’t want to go back to the emergency shelter. He didn’t want to talk to the rangers, with their prodding and their questions and their insistence on finding some way for everything to be alright when it wasn’t. He just wanted to be alone.

    After some time, the boy stopped. He glanced around at the surrounding, and at the houses all burned so thoroughly that it was hard to tell them apart. His eyes locked onto one in particular, tracing the familiar pattern on the charred door. He then sat down quietly in the middle of the ruin and didn’t move for some time.

    He hadn’t slept since it happened, and he’d barely eaten. His sense of time was gone. It was like it had happened both two hours and two months ago. He tried to recall images of what had happened but they wouldn’t come. The sights and sounds had all melted into a nightmarish haze. There was… the freak storm that had rolled in from nowhere. Flashes of lightning and fire. Screaming. A terrifying, overwhelming presence, and then…

    The boy clutched his head. The memories were there, they were right there, but it was like he couldn’t reach them, and he’d been left with this gaping hole in his heart that he didn’t know how to process. He’d already felt everything a hundred times over. He didn’t think he had any room left in himself to feel anything else.

    His face was suddenly wet with hot tears. He rubbed them away furiously but they wouldn’t stop. This was wrong. This wasn’t supposed to happen. He wasn’t sure how he knew that, but it was like nothing was more true in the world.

    The only thing he knew was that he couldn’t stay here. There was something burning within him, driving him forward. He wasn’t sure where it’d come from or what it was, but it was the only thing pushing him through the pain.

    Keep moving. Become strong. This pain is nothing compared to…

    Compared to what? The boy didn’t know. He wasn’t sure if he’d ever know.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    That one, he thought, eyeing the storefront. The one with the Meowth coin in the corner of the window. He’d seen it before, knew what it meant. He also knew that it would be his ticket to moving forward.

    The bell jingled as he pushed the door open, then slammed shut behind him with what felt like way too much force. He glanced around at the collection of knickknacks lining dusty shelves. The shop was hot and musty, and the slowly-turning ceiling fan didn’t help much with that. A Houndour leered at him from its bed in the corner.

    At the far counter, two men had been chatting with bored faces. When they heard the jingle, they looked up, fixing the boy with expressions that were both curious and… predatory. Like they were sizing him up.

    “Well lookie what we have here. How old are you, kid?” the man behind the counter asked.

    The boy paused. Eleven was too young. Too naïve-sounding. Everyone had always said he looked older—tall enough to be a teenager.

    “Thirteen,” he replied.

    The man nodded absentmindedly, like he was thinking about something else. “I see. And what brings you here today?”

    “I’m looking to sell some things.”

    The man chuckled. “Are you, now? Well, why don’t you come on over and we’ll take a look?”

    The boy hesitated. But then he adjusted his grip on his shoulder strap and walked across the shop to pour the contents of his bag on the counter. He hadn’t found much. Some Pokéballs that had escaped the blaze (all empty). Some evolution stones. A rare-looking crownlike rock that he’d found inside a melted glass case, whose owners might not be alive anymore. He wasn’t expecting much for any of it. A place like this, they were guaranteed to rip him off, if they even gave him anything at all. But that wasn’t the real reason he was here.

    The shopkeeper and his assistant browsed the items for a few minutes, discussing some things between themselves. Occasionally they glanced at him, and he tried not to let his attention wander. After a few minutes, the shopkeeper fixed him with an incredulous look.

    “Now, I’m gonna offer my honest opinion here, kid: you look like shit. What’re you even looking to do with the money you get from this?”

    The boy’s expression was cold and unflinching. “I want to get a Pokémon. Preferably from the kind of place that doesn’t ask too many questions.”

    At these words, a slow, satisfied grin crept across the man’s features. “I think I might be able to help you out. Hey Jenner, lock the front door, why dont’cha.”

    The shop assistant stood up from his seat and casually strode across the shop to turn the lock. Satisfied, the man behind the counter then focused on the boy. “First of all, what’s a kid like you needin’ to come to a place like this to get a Pokémon? Don’t they just give ‘em away at your age?”

    “I don’t have a home to go back to and I don’t have a license.”

    The man’s eyes seemed to bore a hole right through the boy, searching for anything to latch onto. Any evidence that this could be a lie. Finally, he folded his hands in front of his face and said, “I see. And what if I were to make you a business proposal? I represent an… organization that could get you your license, no problem. And in return, all we ask is that you use your newfound trainer status to perform various services for us. Now, I think those are some generous terms, wouldn’t you agree?”

    It would look too desperate to agree to anything right away. He dared to try for more info. “What kind of services?”

    The man’s eyes narrowed. “See, that’s not exactly the kind of question you’re supposed to ask in your position. It doesn’t sound very grateful.”

    He should have expected that. Time to twist it into something that looked better. “It’s not that. I think it’s a nice offer,” he said, idly twirling one of the Pokéballs on the counter. “I just want to have all the details for something so important.”

    The man laughed. It was a condescending sort of laugh. “Would you get a load of this kid?” he said, still chuckling as he cast an amused glance at the assistant. He turned back toward the boy and went on, sneering. “You’ll be a part of some… moneymaking endeavors. Namely in the Pokémon attaining department. Trainers catch Pokémon, right?”

    The boy stared. “If I’m going to be doing anything criminal, just say so. I wouldn’t be asking to get my license illegally if I was afraid of that.”

    Another roar of laughter. The boy was tired of being laughed at, but he didn’t let it show on his face.

    “Doesn’t miss a thing, this one!” the shopkeeper boomed. When he regained his composure, his words grew quieter, sharper. “Let’s say this were something outside the law. I don’t suppose you’d have a problem with that, now would you?”

    The boy shook his head. There really wasn’t any other answer he could give, was there?

    The man leaned back in his seat, satisfied. “Good, good. It looks like we have an agreement, then. I’ll just hand you off to my superiors, and they’ll handle your registration.” He grabbed a phone from the counter and punched a few buttons. A few seconds passed, then: “Hey send someone from recruit processing up.”

    After hanging up, the man surveyed the boy again, an odd look on his face, like he was trying to figure something out. “I think you’ll be a good fit for serving us. There’s something about you, kid. Can’t quite put my finger on it. I’m taking a risk on my recruiting metrics with you. So you better look good on me, you hear?”

    The boy nodded. He wasn’t sure what else to do.

    After a few minutes, the wall behind the shop counter slid open to reveal a secret passage. A woman stepped through the entrance and glanced at the shopkeeper, who pointed at the boy. She then motioned for him to follow her, and he did, descending a dimly lit staircase.

    “What’s your name anyway, kid?” the shopkeeper’s voice called after him.

    This was the start of a new life. His old life, and anything from it, was now meaningless. There was no reason to hold onto any of it.

    “My name, it’s… Sebastian. Sebastian Shepard.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    “Alright kid, looks like you’ve been assigned to my squad,” his commanding officer said, pacing in front of him. “It’s my job to make you useful to us as fast as possible, so the sooner we get you on missions, the better.”

    Sebastian said nothing. He’d learned by now that was usually the best course of action as a new recruit.

    “You got a Pokémon, right?” When Sebastian nodded, she went on, “Alright, let’s see it.”

    Sebastian unclipped the lone Pokéball from his belt and opened it. He couldn’t help enjoying the look of shock on his officer’s face once the light took shape.

    “A Charmander? Damn, what kinda favors did you have to do to get one of those? Guess they let you have him since he’s a runt.”

    “She,” Sebastian said immediately. Charmander was a girl. She’d told him so when he first let her out.

    His officer looked at him like he’d just said the dumbest thing she’d ever heard. “The hell? There is no way they’d give some brat a female Charmander, those things are way too valuable.”

    “She’s a girl,” he just said.

    The officer waved an arm like she didn’t remotely care enough to argue. “Fine, call it whatever the hell you want, I don’t give a shit. Let’s see some precision fire moves.”

    They spent the afternoon running through drills. Basic stuff—target practice, evasion, endurance tests. It was exhausting. His officer was definitely trying get him to complain, which was why he didn’t. And Vesta didn’t either.

    Sebastian could have chosen a common Pokémon, like a Rattata or an Ekans or a Nidoran. But he’d had his heart set on getting a proper starter Pokémon, and he refused to settle for anything less. And it wasn’t like they’d just given him one, either. He’d had to steal her for himself. He was pretty sure no one expected him to succeed. And even once he’d surprised everyone by pulling it off, he still had to sign away two months’ pay to keep her. He didn’t mind, though. Nothing worth having came easy.

    Being on Team Rocket would mean following orders. Following orders would mean doing things he wasn’t proud of. He’d known that going in, and he knew that he couldn’t afford to have second thoughts. But that also meant that he’d need to be on the same page as any of his allies. Starting with Vesta.

    “Do you want to be strong?” he asked her a few days into their training.

    “*I volunteered to get a trainer,*” the Charmander replied simply. “*I got you instead. Not much different.*”

    “There’s a lot of reasons why someone would do that,” Sebastian mused. “The League circuit is a bit different than what we’ll be doing.”

    Vesta just shrugged. He wasn’t sure if she just wasn’t thinking through the full implications, or didn’t care.

    Sebastian leaned back in his chair slightly, folding his arms behind his head. “I’ve decided I’m going to be the strongest on the team.”

    Vesta’s large blue eyes stared at him, unblinking. “*That’s bold. You just started.*”

    It wasn’t like he didn’t know how unrealistic it was. He definitely had no intention of telling anyone but her. Though he didn’t enjoy the way no one took him seriously, it would be useful if they didn’t expect anything from him.

    “I know it won’t happen overnight,” Sebastian said. “It’s just something I need to do.”

    The fire lizard’s gaze was unyielding. “*Why?*”

    Why, indeed. He was sure he’d thought about it, but trying to call back the memory of how he’d come up with it was like wandering through a fog. He just… knew it was there. That’s all he really had to go off.

    “My old life was destroyed,” Sebastian finally said, and for a moment it was like he was looking through her. “Getting strong is the only thing I have.”

    No more feeling. He’d already felt it a hundred times over. No more.

    Vesta blinked. Her tail flame flickered a bit, but he didn’t yet know what that meant. “*Strongest on the team,*” she said airily, like she was trying out the idea in her head. “*There’s an appeal to that, if you can pull it off.*”

    Sebastian relaxed slightly. “Yeah. I’m glad you agree.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Months passed. Sebastian busied himself with jobs for the Rockets. For his first year on the team, that mostly involved catching Pokémon to be sold later. Occasionally they let him join heists. Most likely as a scapegoat in case things went wrong, but it never came to that. There wouldn’t be any opportunities to impress anyone while he was a grunt, but he was content to wait.

    Getting more team members was going to be a slow process. He wasn’t aiming for rare or valuable. He wanted power. Unfortunately, power cost a lot of money, and even when he went and got it for himself, his superiors weren’t about to let him hold onto any of it for free.

    Not all the Pokémon that Team Rocket obtained got sold. Some were kept in reserve, usually handed off to the combat unit to train into enforcers. Which meant that getting onto the combat unit would be Sebastian’s first goal. Until then, his only focus was paying off his debt for getting to keep Vesta. After that, every ounce of his earnings that didn’t go toward necessities went toward saving up for more team members later.

    Kaida came to him from the Dratini that he’d taken from the Dragon’s Den. He chose her because she was curious about humans and wanted to get stronger—not to mention the way that she’d bonded with Vesta right away.

    Silvan and Tako came to him during a trip to Hoenn. Silvan, from a League starter house. Tako, from a cave where Sebastian hadn’t really gone on a job—he’d gone because he’d heard about the historic cave paintings deep within. Silvan just wanted a trainer and didn’t care exactly how he came into possession of one. Tako wanted to see the world. Sebastian gave them both what they wanted in exchange for their strength.

    Typhon was the last—stolen from a breeder and raised in secret. They’d only discovered him after Sebastian had been training him for six months, after which point Typhon wouldn’t listen to anyone else. Sebastian had to give up his entire savings just to train him.

    None of his team members were really his. He’d only been allowed train them because it was useful to the combat unit. And the deal was obviously designed so that they could bleed him dry for years to come. So his plan was simple: he’d just use his team’s strength to rise up the ranks until he became strong enough that no one could tell him they weren’t his.

    Two years after joining the team, Sebastian found himself turning fifteen and up for an officer position. That is, they hadn’t offered the position, he’d demanded it. He could tell the executives were skeptical. Reaching officer rank at age fifteen wasn’t unheard of, but it was limited to the extraordinarily talented. So he’d decided that he would be one of them. It was the combat unit. He just had to prove himself strong. That’s what he was good at.

    The initial evaluation pit him against the other prospective agents up for promotion. Vesta wiped the floor with them. Grunts weren’t even a challenge anymore. His team would need to rise up the ranks just to keep their skills from stagnating.

    Sebastian took his position at one end of the training field before letting out Vesta. Across from him, a combat unit officer sized him up, looking unimpressed. After a few seconds’ thought, she grabbed a Pokéball and let out a Rhydon. Well, if he wasn’t sure before, this sure confirmed it. They didn’t intend to let him advance.

    There was no fanfare. The executive overseeing them waved a flag, and the match was on. The two combatants faced each other in an explosive burst of rock and fire. His opponent didn’t just have the overwhelming type advantage. Rhydon was higher level too. He had decent precision, and he liked to anticipate where Vesta would approach from. Lots of ranging, trying to control her movements—he could keep her at bay, hold her back from afar. Vesta’s specialty was long range, but all the moves she needed for the win condition were close-range. Sebastian tried having her feint with Flame Burst before swooping around for a Steel Wing. But his opponent saw that coming, and Vesta took a bad hit from Rock Throw, only narrowly avoiding the Stone Edge that burst up right after. Sebastian could feel his pulse pounding uncomfortably hard. He inhaled deeply, centering himself. Focus only on the win condition. Nothing else.

    He changed tactics. Smokescreen first to cut visibility—Stone Edge was hard to aim at the best of times. That’d give Vesta the ability to close the distance without giving Rhydon an opening. It did mean that he couldn’t give play-by-play orders. But he didn’t mind. He had faith in her.

    His eyes caught the glimmer of wings glowing white. Metallic blows rang out, chipping through rocky armor with each strike. Her growl split the air as she took a hit in return. But it was worth it to set up the expectation that she’d continue with that move. One more wing strike and the Charizard burst out from the smoke. For a brief moment they made eye contact, and he said, “Keep going with that,” but the look he gave her said otherwise. She read him and dove back into the smoke, where his opponent couldn’t see Vesta’s actions, couldn’t warn Rhydon. Though Sebastian couldn’t see her either, he could hear the rhythmic swishing of her claws sharpening her movements.

    Win condition set. Rocks clanged off metal wings. A vicious flurry of strikes followed, then a heavy impact hitting the floor, and when the smoke cleared, Rhydon lay prone.

    Sebastian did his best to keep the grin off his face. He turned and met eyes with the executives expectantly. They spoke to each other for a bit, then motioned for him to follow. He kept his face neutral, but inside his heart was pounding with anticipation.

    The executives brought Sebastian to the office of the base’s head of operations. They spoke to her in private while he waited outside. Naturally, he listened at the door.

    “Not a fan of doing this,” Sebastian heard her mutter.

    “The kid’s scary as hell, and his Pokémon are stupid loyal,” his CO said in hushed tones.

    “He’s a kid,” came the unimpressed reply.

    There was some stammering, followed by, “The way I see it, this gives us the chance to see what he can really do for us.”

    When the door finally opened, Sebastian was standing stock-still like he hadn’t moved from where they’d left him. The base head gestured for him to enter, and he did, taking a seat in one of the chairs in front of her desk.

    Her eyes bored into his. “This position ain’t just about being some kind of tough guy. You have to be able to lead. You need a commanding presence.”

    Sebastian nodded. “I look forward to it.”

    She let out an incredulous scoff. But it was obvious that part of her was impressed all the same. She reached into a drawer, rummaged around for something, and then tossed it across the desk. He caught it, and found himself looking down at an officer patch.

    “Alright kid, you got your wish,” the base head said, folding her arms. “Welcome to the combat unit. Your training starts at 0600 tomorrow.”

    His heart skipped. Holding his excitement back, he bowed deeply and said, “I look forward to it,” before exiting the office.

    He’d done it. Not that he’d really been worried about it, but still, it was proof that he could do it. One step closer. He just had to keep working his way up. Two more years until he could try for executive. That’d be a lot harder. He would need some real leverage. But he didn’t have to worry about that until then.

    It wasn’t until he’d gone to bed that he remembered that he was only thirteen and no one could ever know.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Being an officer meant being privy to more combat unit matters. At first it was just small-scale stuff. Higher-profile targets. Riskier missions with more powerful defenses. But after a few months, Sebastian was invited to an orientation meeting that was somewhat unusual for not having the subject announced ahead of time.

    As he sat himself into a chair against the back wall, it struck him that he must have been the youngest one in the room. It wasn’t something he paid much attention to on missions (he was almost as tall as the adults by now anyway). But it was still odd to think that he was being trusted with something so exclusive.

    How would it feel giving orders as the youngest one in the room?

    …Maybe it was a bit early to be entertaining that idea.

    After a few minutes, one of the combat unit heads walked up to the front of the room, and under his stern gaze, most of the chatter died down.

    “The Legendary Project. I’m just gonna cut to the chase: I know you’ve all heard of it.”

    He’d certainly heard rumors. Even if it wasn’t the sort of thing grunts were supposed to concern themselves with, he’d heard talk of it ever since he joined. Before then, even. Town gossip about restless gods and natural disasters. How much of it was true, he couldn’t say.

    “All Pokémon exist for the glory of Team Rocket,” the executive said, his expression total stone. “And yet, somehow, no one ever extends that to the strongest Pokémon of all. Commanding their power would be the ultimate symbol of humanity’s triumph.”

    His tone was hard to make out, but it almost sounded like he believed what he was saying.

    “Anyone able to wield their power would be unquestioned,” the man went on, and by now the room was hanging on his every word. “Just think of how much the League would be willing to pay to anyone that could control the power of nature itself.”

    It was a wild, dangerous idea. Sebastian hardly knew how to process it. Humans capturing legends. Was it even possible? Could they even go into a Pokéball? He suddenly wanted to know everything there was to know about the subject. Had their power been formally studied? Did they have energy signatures like ordinary Pokémon?

    He only got the answers to some of those things throughout the rest of the meeting. The combat executive was more concerned with practical matters—the missions that had been carried out, the strategies that had been developed, the technology that would be used. There’d even been attempts to create artificial Legendaries, though none had panned out so far. (Artificial Legendaries! Built from DNA just like anything else! It was unreal.) And the team did have some idea of what kind of power they were dealing with from the samples that had been taken. It was a power far beyond what any ordinary Pokémon could dream of. But it wasn’t limitless.

    Legendaries were living beings of flesh and blood, physical enough that they could be attacked. Captured. Commanded. Anyone able to wield their power would be unquestioned. Those words echoed in his mind, and even though they’d been referring to the team, he couldn’t help but wonder.

    “I understand some of you may have reservations,” the executive told them at the end of the meeting. “I invite you to keep those reservations to yourself until you get over them. The Legendaries might be seen as gods, but the truth is, they’re just Pokémon.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In his downtime, Sebastian began researching Legendary Pokémon religiously. He wanted to know everything there was to know about them. Everything from modern accounts of encounters with them to speculative essays on their biology to ancient records of the impact they’d had on human culture.

    The latter subject was the most fascinating to him. Almost all of his research brought him back to the cataclysmic era. The time period that had given birth to so many myths and legends that it was sometimes dubbed ‘the times of legend.’ The world was in turmoil. The training pact hadn’t even been settled yet; humans and Pokémon clashed everywhere they crossed paths. Wars raged without end. Legends were called upon to bring peace, but their power had only brought more destruction. Sure, some of the tales were no doubt embellished, but there were records for enough of them. The Great Kalosian War. The Unovan Civil Wars. Legendary power used and abused, time and time again until the legends finally stopped interfering altogether. They’d been secluded ever since. It was hard to imagine there ever was a time when humans and legends interacted freely.

    There was one set of writings from back then that intrigued him more than the others. Namely because it spoke of the conflict between human and legend as if it would happen again. And, well… it was hard not to see the parallels with today. Team Rocket was aiming to capture Legendaries. That was exactly the kind of thing that would trigger a Legendary war. And it had been a long time coming too, ever since that mess that had to get covered up eighteen years ago. It was hard to find info on it, but he’d at least found a few sources since joining the project. They were all noticeably one-sided on the topic of who was responsible—he’d have to ask about that at some point. He was sure the answer would be nothing but propaganda, but it would be interesting all the same.

    He closed one of his books and picked up another, flipping to a memorized page number and continuing to read. It was a nice day. The weather was starting to get cold how he liked it, but not yet cold enough that he couldn’t sit outside and enjoy the fresh air with his team. Kaida and Typhon were sparring. What had started as just a light warmup had gradually progressed into a violent all-out brawl. The two weren’t very good at holding back. And Tako cheering them on wasn’t helping things.

    Typhon was winning. Kaida was getting flustered, her movements growing sloppier. Sebastian’s eye couldn’t help locking onto the flaws. Letting herself get off-balanced when she could have lowered her center of gravity further. Miscalculating how long it would take Typhon to charge up and rushing her moves as a result. But he didn’t say anything. He just made a mental note on feedback for later before returning to his book.

    Occasionally he voiced some passages aloud. It helped him think. And part of him expected at least a little feedback from his starter, who was sprawled out on the grass next to him, her tail flame a beacon of warmth in the autumn chill. She didn’t appear to be paying any attention to him, though—she’d been watching Kaida, naturally.

    “What did you think about that passage?” Sebastian asked.

    The Charizard craned her neck back to look at him, eyes half-lidded. “*Hm? Wasn’t paying attention.*”

    “Vesta. You should be more diligent, this is important,” he chided.

    She rolled her eyes and nudged him with her wing. Settling the book in his lap, he repeated the passage for her.

    Vesta tapped a claw to her scales, mulling it over. “*We already knew humans were gonna clash with the legends. Doesn’t change much.*”

    Sebastian chuckled. “I suppose not.” She never did have the patience for abstraction. Still, to him, hearing about the Rockets’ imminent plans, and reading about the same events in 3000-year-old writings was a little bit different. It was no wonder most Legendary enthusiasts online talked about it like it was a prophecy.

    He’d never really believed in prophecies. And yet…

    At some point Kaida yielded to Typhon and stumbled away from the battle clearing, doing her best to look dignified and professional, like she hadn’t just lost. The Dragonite flopped to the ground with a slight huff and began licking her wounds. Sebastian knew better than to say anything to her when she’d just lost—he’d offer her a potion later. Besides, Vesta didn’t waste a moment before she abandoned his side and went to curl up against the larger dragon. Kaida huddled close to Vesta’s tail flame, closing her eyes in contentment.

    A sudden thud hit the dirt, jolting him slightly. He turned to see Silvan, who had apparently just leapt down from a tree, crawling over to him on all fours.

    “*Got ya,*” the Sceptile said, leering.

    “Is that so?” Sebastian asked, mouth curling slightly.

    “*Can’t fool me,*” Silvan replied with a toothy grin, flopping to the grass and closing his eyes contentedly in the sunlight.

    Sebastian’s eye was drawn to the glint of red along the edge of Silvan’s wrist blades. “You’ve forgotten to clean up.”

    “*Was gonna do it later,*” the Sceptile mumbled, waving a claw dismissively. He rolled over onto his back and crossed his arms behind his head, humming to himself. “*What’cha thinkin’ bout?*” he asked suddenly.

    Sebastian looked up at the sky. “Just trying to think of where I want to go from here,” he said distantly.

    For the past three years, his path had been clear. Just keep working his way up the ranks. What would he do once he reached the top? Now that it was actually within reach, he had to consider what the answer to that was. Where would he be when the team managed to catch a legend for real?

    How strange that he was already thinking of it like it was an inevitability. The tech wasn’t quite there yet. All the past attempts had failed. And yet…

    “We all decided we were aiming to be the strongest on the team. That won’t be possible once the combat unit have Legendaries at their disposal,” he went on, talking to no one in particular.

    Silvan gave no sign that he’d been paying any attention. The Sceptile’s eyes were closed like he was dozing off. But then, rather unexpectedly, he said, “*Maybe you should do it. Then you can make them do anything you want.*”

    A single person, capturing a legend for themselves. What an idea. Most people would call it blasphemy. Catching the Legendaries. It wasn’t supposed to be done. It wasn’t supposed to be possible. There were even some of his fellow Rockets that found the idea horrifying. It was just that deeply ingrained.

    “A lot of people might be upset,” he replied, in a casual tone.

    “*You’d be the boss,*” Silvan said, grinning all the wider. “*Could just tell them not to be.*”

    Sebastian chuckled. “You always have such interesting ideas.”

    There was no denying the simplicity of it. As if the higher ups could really refuse the demands of anyone who’d gotten a legend by themselves. But it was ridiculous all the same. It was impossible, right?

    These days, he was starting to wonder.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Sebastian was busier than ever. Same amount of jobs as usual, but with the added pressure of combat unit training. He didn’t mind the latter—both he and his team benefitted. They were getting stronger every day, pouring all their effort into surpassing their peers. Sometimes they even beat executives. They still couldn’t beat the commander though. He was on a whole other level. There hadn’t been many opportunities to fight him lately though—he’d seemed distracted.

    Sebastian had been distracted too. His legend research hung over his mind. Especially that one legend in particular. It was starting to feel like it occupied almost all of his thoughts. Especially with most of the combat unit training revolving around the unspoken point that they’d be fighting Legendaries soon.

    He couldn’t get it out of his head, no matter how much he tried. Finally, enough was enough. He had to get some closure. And the best way he could think of to do that was to pay a visit to the place where it was written—Midnight Island. He’d take the first magnet train to Kanto in the morning, then fly to the island. He could be back before noon. No one would even notice he was gone.

    The sun was still low in the sky when he and Vesta reached the eastern coastline of Kanto. A small island lay ahead, several miles offshore. As they approached, Sebastian’s eyes traced the forests on the island’s northern half. It was impossible to miss—a clearing stripped of trees, with a great stone structure at its center. He pointed it out and Vesta descended, touching down on the dry, dead grass at the clearing’s edge.

    The ruins here were off-limits to the public. Apparently there’d been… conflicts in the past. The Legendaries obviously considered it sacred ground. Well, it wasn’t like he minded pushing his luck a bit. If a legend confronted him, all the better.

    A heavy feeling hung over him as he approached, looking up at the stone structure looming over him. He’d seen the photos, but that didn’t compare to seeing it here in person. These ruins had been here for 3000 years. He was standing in the same structure that had first been built at the end of the cataclysm.

    Sebastian wandered all over the ruins, searching for any new details or information. Something that would hopefully help him make sense of how he was supposed to be feeling about that legend. But the writings were exactly the same as they’d been in his books. Nothing new or unexpected here. Maybe it was a waste of time after all. Still, he did feel he’d gained a sense of appreciation. It all felt more… real than just looking at a bunch of photos in books. These ancient ruins with their inscriptions in modern Tohjoan—more arguments in favor of it being a prophecy. He still wasn’t sure how he felt about that.

    A sudden cold wind rushed through the trees, and he pulled his coat tighter to himself. Nothing more to see here—maybe it was best for him to head back now. A bit disappointing, but maybe he’d at least be able to clear his mind from now on.

    Sebastian turned around to walk back to where Vesta was napping. No sooner had he taken five steps away from the ruin when it hit him—the distinct feeling of being watched. His heart rate suddenly spiked. He spun around, hand flying to his Pokéball belt, ready to attack at a moment’s notice. But there was no one.

    “Hello?” he called out.

    No response. Sebastian took a few steps forward until he reached the stone steps once again. For several seconds he didn’t move. He just stood there, eyes scanning the clearing for the tiniest sign of movement. A flicker of purple caught his eye. Then a Gastly peeked around the corner of one of the stone pillars and flicked its tongue at him before vanishing into the woods.

    He wasn’t satisfied. There was something else. If he stayed here longer… maybe one of them would confront him. It was a long shot, but…

    No, what was he thinking? He wasn’t ready. He couldn’t risk it all now. What if it killed him? He’d have wasted all that time for nothing.

    He turned and strode away from the ruins. Not yet. He had to be patient.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The night was a restless one, just like all the others. He found himself back at the ruins that he’d visited all those months ago. He’d misplaced something here, but he was having a hard time finding it. Searching every inch of the ruin had proved futile. It was here, he was sure of it. He just had to look harder.

    His legs were growing tired. Each step felt like it took more effort than the last, until he finally realized that it was because he was sinking. The stone floor had liquefied; his feet were disappearing into the sludge. He tried to pull himself free, but faceless ghosts clung to his jacket, their fingers digging into the fabric, merging with it. Panic started to overtake him. He reached out, trying to free himself, but everything he touched began smoldering, burning brighter and brighter until he couldn’t see anything, and then—

    Sebastian’s eyes snapped open. He blinked in the darkness of his dormitory, feeling his pulse pounding in his ears. His mind scrambled to cling to the shreds of dream, but they’d already faded into nothingness.

    More nightmares. It had been nothing but nightmares ever since that day. It hadn’t been like that before… right?

    He paused, blinking slowly. Before. What had it been like before? Something about the question didn’t make sense. That was ridiculous. Obviously there was a before. But at the same time, it didn’t feel like he’d just forgotten. Trying to think about it was like trudging through fog, though. He was sure he knew the answer, but.

    Well, either way, he wasn’t going to be getting any more sleep. Best to use the time as much as he could. Sebastian slid out of bed, grabbed his books from the shelf, and made his way to the lounge.

    It was empty. As usual for 2am. He liked being able to read undisturbed anyway. Sebastian settled himself into his favorite armchair (he’d gotten too tall to curl up in it like he used to), and his fingers flipped to right page as if on autopilot. And then he sank into the writings that he’d read at least a dozen times before.

    The hours ticked by. He wasn’t sure what he was looking for. He’d been drawn to researching this subject for as long as he could remember. He couldn’t even really explain why. He just was. His mind kept drifting back to that one legend in particular. He’d read up on it extensively ever since his visit to Midnight Island. It was considered a bit of an anomaly in the mythology community. No other writings referenced the same things it did. There was no overlap with any other stories. It stood alone. It was important. He could feel it.

    The time, in the ruins. That odd feeling that had come over him. The feeling of being watched…

    Even as the fires of war subside, the balance that they fought so hard to preserve is already on the inevitable path to being torn apart once again.

    Legendaries had been spotted on Midnight Island occasionally. That made the ruins an area of Legendary significance, which automatically gave him reason to suspect that the author wasn’t human. So if they did have an agenda, then he could assume it was one that would benefit the legends.

    But then… the part about Legendaries making an alliance with humanity. If they’d been doing something like that, wouldn’t word have gotten out? He hadn’t heard of any activity that matched that pattern. On the contrary, the Legendaries were more elusive than ever. And any humans foolish enough to approach them were met with their demise a lot more frequently these days. There had been a lot of debates about it in the online legend-spotting circles. Many people had retired from the hobby as a result.

    Seven among the Order—the ones who dedicated both mind, body, and spirit toward ending the war—shall be empowered to forge an alliance with humankind so that both might endure.

    Most Legendary enthusiasts regarded the shrine’s writings as a prophecy. Unsurprising—there were a lot of prophecies from the cataclysmic era. Except… the writer had made no intent to state that any of it would happen. Only that it should. A pedantic distinction maybe, but one that stood out to him.

    …What if it wasn’t a prophecy at all? What if it was instructions?

    He sat there blinking as he processed the thought. If that was true, it changed everything. Instructions. Saying that the alliance needed to happen. Why would the Legendaries need to be told in such a roundabout way? Wouldn’t they already know? Unless it wasn’t aimed at them. But then who…

    The seven are bound by their duty to seek out the interlopers to protect the balance of power in the coming era.

    Was it… aimed at the reader? Anyone who’d read the legend and had the power to make it happen? That only made sense if the author this didn’t think the alliance would be completed on its own. Someone had to make it happen?

    …What if that person could be him?

    It was a ridiculous thought. But some part of him wanted to indulge it.

    Sebastian stood up and paced back and forth across the lounge, mulling things over. The clock ticked by on the wall. He had no idea how long he’d been here, and didn’t care to check.

    Crafting an alliance between human and legend. What would that entail? The Legendaries would need to feel threatened enough that they’d be motivated to do it. They’d need to be put into a situation where they’d have the opportunity to encounter humans who’d make good partners. Humans who had the strength and drive to protect the Legendaries.

    No, that wasn’t quite right. How would the Legendaries be able to identify that, anyway?

    ‘Interlopers’… Those who had interfered in the conflict. People who had protected the legends? Did such people exist?

    …If they didn’t, could he make them? He’d already been toying with the idea of finding more allies after what happened with the revolt. If he couldn’t find people who’d protected the legends… why not create them? Recruit trainers to his cause, use his inside knowledge to give them all the tools they’d need to save the Legendaries from his own team. Wouldn’t that make them the perfect candidates?

    He was close. He could feel it. Conflicts between human and legendary. An imminent war. An alliance between the two sides. But there was something else that he was missing. What was the purpose of the alliance? Why was it necessary?

    For though none may prevail, what is set into motion shall be much greater indeed.

    Sebastian stood frozen in the middle of the room, repeating it to himself, over and over. It seemed impossible. But it all fit. The attacks nineteen years ago. Everything that had followed. He had it all backwards. It wasn’t just that he had to keep the legends’ power out of the Kanto force’s hands. That wasn’t it at all. It was—

    The realization lifted him up. He felt lighter than air. It wasn’t just that someone had to make sure the alliance happened. Someone also had to be ready for when it failed. If the alliance couldn’t prevent the Revolution, then… someone else needed to have access to the power of the legends. Why not him?

    Team Rocket was going to capture the legends. He could rise up the ranks, use all their resources, get to them first. If he had that kind of power… would he be able to handle things when the alliance fell apart? If he was creating the ideal candidates for being chosen, he could also ensure that they were on his side. That way, when the alliance fell apart, he’d have a fallback.

    But then… if it was going to fail anyway, then what was the point of it happening? That was a glaring hole. He was still missing some pieces there. Still, this was huge.

    Of course, the Legendaries wouldn’t want to be captured—there was no doubt about that. Not at first, anyway. But if he could somehow contain them, explain the situation to them, get them to see things his way. It could be done.

    “I’m going to do it,” he whispered to himself, tapping a fist to his palm. “I’m going to capture the Legendaries.” How many, he wasn’t quite sure. But enough of them that he’d have the leverage he needed. It would be difficult. There was a reason no one had ever managed it. He’d have to use all of Team Rocket’s resources to pull it off.

    The other issue was the seven. The seven would have to remain uncaptured, no matter what. Or if they did get captured, it would need to be by his side. He would need to figure out who the seven were, first of all. That would be difficult, considering no other writings made any mention of them. He’d have to analyze the patterns of Legendary sightings, try to find a pattern. Something to go off. He’d start with the Tohjo guardians, the obvious candidates since the writings themselves were in Tohjo.

    It would be a monumental task.

    He couldn’t wait to get started.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Lexx walked into the office to find papers completely covering every inch of furniture. Sebastian paced back and forth behind his desk, muttering to himself, occasionally flipping through one of the many books that sat propped open on the shelves, which he hadn’t put away in case he needed them again. There was no visible organization to any of it, though he seemed to have no trouble finding what he needed at a moment’s notice.

    “Take it I should come back later?” Lexx said, moving to shut the door.

    “No,” Sebastian immediately replied without looking up.

    Lexx watched as he flipped through a stack of papers until seemingly coming to what he was looking for, scanned it for all of two seconds, and then spun around to look at something entirely different.

    “Just taking a stab in the dark, but… when was the last time you slept?”

    “Three days ago,” Sebastian replied promptly.

    “Mhm,” Lexx replied, letting his eyes trace the pages that had spilled onto the floor. “Wouldn’t it be easier to do all this on the computer?”

    “It’s easier for me to visualize like this,” Sebastian answered simply. He’d long since stopped trying to explain.

    Lexx shrugged and leaned back against the doorframe while Sebastian refocused his attention on his work. He’d been cross-referencing all the reported Legendary sightings in Tohjo—comparing the frequency, location, time within the past nineteen years versus the years before that. There was a definite shift. He had a few suspects. He just had to rule out a few more factors, and then he’d know for sure who to target, and then—

    “So, not that I don’t love being kept in suspense like this, but you said you needed me for something.”

    Sebastian started slightly and jerked his head up like he’d just been pulled from a trance. “Right. I need all the info you can get me on the Legendary Project.”

    Lexx blinked. “Why?”

    “Because,” he went on, “the Kanto force will be moving ahead with their mission plan soon, and I don’t have any way to stop them. There aren’t enough double agents left, and I can’t risk giving myself away yet.”

    Lexx clicked his tongue. “I figured that was what the rebel team was for—stopping them before they can get off the ground.”

    “It wouldn’t be ready before then,” Sebastian replied, shaking his head. “The training high season hasn’t even started yet. I was planning on starting in May.”

    Lexx folded his arms. “Uh huh, so… if you can’t stop them, then what good’s this intel gonna do?”

    “I’ll beat them to it,” he answered simply. “I’m going to be the first one to catch a legend.”

    Lexx gaped at him incredulously. Words seemed to have failed him.

    “If this works, we’ll have the edge on them,” Sebastian explained.

    Lexx blinked a bit, finally regaining himself. “I mean… yeah?” he said, rubbing the back of his head. “But we kind of already have the edge on them after that stunt you pulled with Leo.”

    Sebastian shook his head. “We could lose that edge just as easily if they capture a legend before us.” He wasn’t willing to take that risk. Not with Legendaries on the line now. The revolt had bought them some time, but it hadn’t taken him any closer to his goals—especially not regarding the legend. Out of the revolt, there was really only one person who had a reasonable shot at becoming chosen. It wasn’t a sure thing at all.

    And besides… she’d never side with him. He’d botched that chance. Maybe it was a mistake to tell her the truth, but he wasn’t going to let himself regret being honest. Lying to others only made it easier to lie to yourself. He couldn’t afford to lose sight of who he was and what he was doing.

    Lexx was still reeling. He paced back and forth across the office with a hand to his temple. “You’re basically asking me to break into their highest-security systems and steal god-knows how much data without anyone noticing.”

    “As soon as possible, yes,” Sebastian replied, completely deadpan. “Unless you don’t think you can,” he added, the edges of his mouth curling slightly.

    Lexx snorted. “Ha ha. Look, these things take time, finesse. If I just blunder in, everyone’s gonna know I did it, and…” He paused, shaking his head. “I kinda enjoy my freedom, y’know? Not exactly keen on being under the same level of watch as my sis.”

    Sebastian was silent for some time. “This is too important. And they’ll already suspect us once I show up with a legend anyway.”

    Lexx chuckled. “So sure you’ll succeed, then?”

    “I can’t afford not to be sure. I have to get one first, so I will.”

    “Oh my god, always with the drama,” Lexx said, sighing exaggeratedly. “Alright, I’ll see what I can do,” he said, adding in a dismissive wave for good measure.

    Sebastian relaxed slightly. “I appreciate your efforts.”

    Lexx rolled his eyes. “Ah, don’t go acting all formal on me now. So, let’s hear it—what’s the plan?”

    Sebastian paused. He wasn’t entirely prepared to be vetted this early, but… “I’ve been narrowing down potential targets. There’s still more work to be done there, but I have a few leads, so I’ve been making trips to Hoenn in my downtime.”

    “Hoenn?” Lexx cut in, blinking in confusion. “What the heck, how? With your schedule? They’ve been working you to death.”

    “I’ve been able to make it there and back in the same day,” Sebastian replied casually. “It only gives me a few hours to search, but I’ve made progress.”

    Lexx gave a low whistle. “God, you weren’t kidding with the no sleep.”

    “In any case,” he went on, locating the relevant stack of papers and handing them to Lexx, “here are the locations I’ve searched. Lots of dead ends, but a few look promising. I need the Kanto force’s research to be sure though, and…” He sighed. “Well, we all know they won’t be sharing it with us after the revolt.”

    Having some way to track the legends would make things so much easier. They all had distinct energy signatures. He was sure the Kanto force had been planning to exploit that somehow, but he needed to know for sure.

    Lexx shuffled through the notes, skimming them quickly. “You’ve really thought this through, huh.”

    Sebastian’s mouth curled slightly. “You won’t find any holes this time.”

    “Ah, that’s no fun,” Lexx said with a mischievous glint. “Just means I gotta try harder.”

    “I look forward to it,” Sebastian said calmly, collecting some of his books and stacking them, clearing some space on his desk. “I have no intention of making you deal with the fallout if you’re found out,” he added. “I’ll take the brunt of it. We’ll have a much easier time dealing with it once I’ve succeeded.”

    “There’s some bold talk,” Lexx said, folding his arms behind his head. “You’re acting like you’ve already gone and done it.”

    Sebastian gave a wry grin. “You’re the one who said you wanted to see me turn things upside down.”

    Lexx smirked. “Did I say that? You’ll have to refresh my memory. Anyway, I’m not letting you charge ahead without running the final plan by me first. I’m sure I can find some holes if I really try.”

    Sebastian chuckled. “That’s what I was banking on.”

    Lexx gave a mock salute, then spun on his heels and exited the office. No more than five seconds later, he poked his head back in through the doorway and added, “Can’t promise any all-nighters, though. Some of us actually need sleep.” Then he vanished before Sebastian could say anything else.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Sebastian was keenly aware of all the eyes on him. Whispers and rumors surrounded him as he walked down the halls of Mahogany base. He’d known that the news would spread fast. He hadn’t expected it to be this fast, though.

    “You can’t be serious.”

    “What kinda favors is that kid doing?”

    “They’re screwing with us. Gotta be.”

    He reached the training center and walked off to the side, perfectly aware of the way that everyone else in the room was staring at him. He ignored them all and prepared for another day of training. Perfectly normal. If they wanted to make a big deal out of it, that was on them.

    “This is some kind of joke, right?” a voice called out behind him.

    He knew that tone. He knew better than to give it the satisfaction of engagement.

    “I mean really, what were the higher-ups thinking?” the voice went on, drawling, amused. “Expecting us to take orders from some teenage brat?”

    He’d learned a long time ago not to get defensive. There were some things he’d be judged for, and that was that. Words were meaningless with no power to back them up.

    “Don’t you know who you’re talking to?” another voice asked in mock reverence. “That’s the great Sebastian Shepard. You know…”—she paused for maximum effect—“our new commander.”

    The man scoffed. “‘Commander.’ Yeah, give that a week.”

    Sebastian turned to face him. “Would you like me to show you why?” he asked, and he meant it as a genuine question. No force, no anger in his voice. Those things were unnecessary.

    The combat officer hesitated, taking a step back. The snide grin had vanished from his face, and Sebastian couldn’t help feeling a twinge of satisfaction. “That’s not… they said you got one of the guardians.”

    “That’s right.”

    The man scowled. “Yeah, real tough guy, hiding behind that monster. How about you take me on without it?”

    “Why?”

    He blinked. “…What?”

    Sebastian stared back, unyielding. “Why should I lower myself to your level?” Again, perfectly neutral—no anger, no defensiveness. They’d be easier to set off if he didn’t show any of those things.

    It worked. The man’s face contorted into a snarl. “Oh, screw you,” he spat, grabbing a Pokéball. “I’ve had it up to here with you waltzing around like you own the place.” He threw the ball forward, and a Gyarados appeared. Better than Sebastian had been expecting, honestly. He decided to give them a chance.

    “Alright. We’ll battle on your terms, then.” He retrieved a Pokéball and let out Vesta.

    The two lunged, locked in combat almost instantly, steam filling the air from the clashing of fire and water. Vesta circled her opponent gracefully, always keeping just out of reach. By comparison, the sea serpent’s movements were rough, unpolished, made of poorly timed lunges and waterspouts that lacked focus. Disappointing. Sebastian held back from giving orders. He’d let Vesta decide how to handle it.

    She was more direct that he would have been. Barely a minute of intermittent fireballs and she’d already grown bored. Her fist crackled with sparks as she swooped in to end the fight. And then three more bursts of light came from nowhere. Sebastian stared coldly as a Gliscor, Magneton, and Golem materialized behind Vesta. The Charizard spun around on a dime, lashing out with her tail, then when that missed, drawing back a still-sparking fist. An impact, strings of lightning—Gliscor had intercepted her. She followed up with a vicious Heat Wave; Gliscor and Magneton fell back. The latter managed to fire off a Thunderbolt, but Vesta looped around it effortlessly. Then rocks. Then more water. Dodging, weaving, flawless, until a sudden swerve to avoid a second bolt took her too close to the rocks. A Stone Edge clipped her wing, her flight path faltered for just a moment, and another torrent crashed down on her from above. Water streamed over the battlefield. In the end, the Charizard lay on the ground, defeated.

    Sebastian sighed disappointedly. “You cheated,” he said as he recalled her.

    The man chuckled uneasily. The glint of victory in his eyes was decidedly halfhearted, like he already knew it meant nothing.

    Sebastian reached into his pocket and retrieved the Master Ball. “I’ll cheat as well, then.”

    His opponent’s face contorted with horror, and it would have been a lie to say that he didn’t enjoy it. The ball opened, a burst of light appeared, and before it had even taken shape, an azure blur was shooting across the battlefield.

    He took in each moment. The flicker of alarm on each Pokémon as they just barely had the chance to register something coming before the ball of radiant light struck them down. Four hits, four Pokémon hitting the floor, then his opponent tripped backward as the light came for him. He lay there trembling, staring up at the cobalt dragon floating right above him. Latios’s piercing crimson eyes stared back.

    No one moved. No one breathed. Just perfect, unbroken silence. Sebastian let the moment sit. All eyes on him.

    “Is there anything else you’d like to say to me?” he asked calmly.

    The man was frozen, not taking his eyes off Latios. It took several seconds for him to respond. Finally, he swallowed and shook his head gently.

    Sebastian waved his hand, and Latios pulled back. Satisfied, he then turned his back to the others and strode out of the battlefield, Latios following lightly behind him.

    He’d never expected anyone to follow him without proving himself. Words were meaningless with no power to back them up.

    He strode down the hallway, which was noticeably empty compared to earlier. A flash caught his attention from out of the corner of one eye. He turned and it was Mewtwo. It took him several seconds to process the sight. Mewtwo, standing there alone, in an empty hallway. Sebastian had already begun walking towards the clone when something nagged at the back of his head. This didn’t make sense, did it? But he wasn’t sure why.

    He tried to say something, but the words wouldn’t come. Mewtwo was staring right at him, but it was more like he was staring through him, not even noticing him. Sebastian turned around. The hallway he’d come down was gone. The base was gone. Behind him stretched a path winding its way through a landscape straight out of a dream. Chunks of terrain lay suspended in midair around him. The sky twisted and distorted in colors he didn’t have names for. Ethereal light shone down through clouds torn with violet lightning.

    A chill runs through him. He has to get out of here. Something terrible is going to happen. He reaches for his belt and—his Pokéballs, where are they? Latios and Latias, they can—

    He stops, blinking. Latias? He doesn’t have Latias, just Latios. Why did he think that…?

    But then, with a glimmer of red and blue light, the duo appears before him anyway. A wave of relief rushes through him as he starts toward them, each step taking far too long, like he’s walking on clouds. The dragons stare back, their eyes twinkling red and gold in the void. Almost there. He reaches out to them.

    And then their faces split open, eyes burning like hot coals, fangs protruding through the sides of their mouths, bodies unraveling into fabric and merging with the walls. Their hearts, still beating in the void that was their chests, crystalize into gleaming gemstones, red and blue. He pulls away in revulsion, every inch of him screaming to get away. But then he’s overtaken by a sudden, powerful, burning need to grab them. He reaches forward, plunging both arms straight through their chests, like the two are made of liquid. He can’t see his hands. He can only grope blindly in the darkness until his fingers clench around his prize.

    He rips the gems out of what had previously been the dragons’ chests and holds them close, staring as they pulse with an otherworldly light. Then the gems begin to dissolve. He jumps back, tries to throw them away, but they’re stuck to his hands, molten glass burning through his skin, seeping into his bloodstream. A piercing light shines through his veins, the glow burning brighter and brighter until it’s searing through his flesh. It hurts. He tries to scream, but his voi̬ce is tattered, distor̡ted, like a ̬badly edited aud̘io recording. ̽More ̹voice̻s join in, pressing in from all aroun̈́d. Smothering. Threatening to crush him with their᷉ sheer weight. He feels the words more than he͟ sees̭ ͯth̏em, ̗feels ͆them wea͊ving thems͇elves̪ thro̘ugh his being, dro̹wn᷿i̳ng him, u̾nͤt̹iͮl͠ a͟ s̫iͦn͜g̶l̓e̥ͯ᷃,͉ ̠̙o͖v͓eͦr᷃w͑h͚ėl̑m͋ȋ̶̘n̞g̹ p̮r͟e̯s̛e͞n̆c᷂e̸ a̍p̦p̕e̥ảr᷾s̥,̑ tͫủr̽n͔i͠n̜ḡ i̲t̞s͖ h͞a̜t̿ͬ̆e̪f͈u̽͢͝l̎ ̺̣̳͈͗ͅg̰a͈z᷄e̹ ṭ᷁ͧo͞ h͡i̖m̭ a͍n̳̘᷇͡ͅd̰͍̹̦́ ͎̮r͉͍͎o͇̱͉̕a̡Ĕ̪̰̺͈͍̕ʭ̲̦̣̫͖ͅ£̹̖͙͇̬̲̯̀᷄ʨ̶̯͈̗̹̞Ķ̟͍̙͉̌͝Å̴̷͔͘ă͖̝̭͢m̴̧̛̜̪̫̹͚̜ȅ̴̷̻̣̼̗̖̗̫̟ͅĢ̟̜̱͚͍͉̘̭͈́᷾̕|̸̭̺̣̜̝̜̩̱̪̺̦̕͟͜͞ͅͅĭ̴̠̻̣̦̳͓̜̭͉̣̰̼̣̪̺̳͔̩̗̙̣᷅́͘͢͝ú̵̷͈̗̘͈̮̯̲͓̥́̕ƈ̵̡̧͉͚͍̱͔m̵͎̲̫͇̹̫̯͔͕̫̲͔͇͕͖̪̕͢͝ͅŞ̪͉̠̝̼̯̺͓͉̘̬̕͟ą̧̡̡͏̬̼̱̥̩̜̱͙m̵̶̷̨͉͉̲̮̬͉̼̜̠̹̲᷿̝͕̩̥̪̰͖̜͔̪̙̱̪͓







    Sebastian’s eyes jolted open. He sat frozen for a few seconds, breathing heavily while his heart pounded in his chest. Gradually, the room stopped spinning, and his fingers unclenched from the arms of his chair.

    Just… just the usual nightmares. Nothing to concern himself with.

    Then a voice broke the silence. “*Did you hear me?*”

    Oh. It was Latias who’d woken him up. Sebastian rubbed his eyes, turning his gaze to the clock on the wall. 2am. That hadn’t taken long. He stretched before standing up and walking over to the glass pane overlooking the holding cell. Latias stared back at him, her gaze defiant.

    “*I said I’ll talk to you. What do you want to talk about?*” Her voice was cold, tinged with blades of anger.

    Sebastian closed his eyes, taking a moment to center himself. “I want the chance to explain myself.”

    Latias glowered at him. “*What is there to explain? You are no different than the others who seek to enslave us.*”

    Was that her argument? This was too easy. “It’s true that I need to borrow the power of the Legendaries, but I don’t want to enslave them.”

    She tilted her head incredulously. “*Why would you tell such an obvious lie? You’ve captured and controlled my brother and—*”

    “Latios isn’t under mind control,” Sebastian immediately said.

    The dragon blinked up at him in shock. “*He has his mind?*”

    Sebastian nodded. “Yes. I can prove it to you after this.”

    Latias stared downward, struggling to process the revelation. “*But… that can’t be… why didn’t he say anything to me?*”

    “He wanted to. But he knew the mission was more important.” Perhaps he shouldn’t have said that. He couldn’t position himself as the thing holding Latios back.

    “*What mission?*” She hadn’t noticed. Good.

    “Stopping the Kanto Rockets from getting more Legendaries,” he said matter-of-factly. “Nothing is more important than that right now.”

    “*Then why not work together with the patrons? You could have helped them! You could have been chosen.*” The same questions Jade had asked. Tedious.

    “I didn’t want to be chosen,” Sebastian said firmly. “I’ve known for a long time that wasn’t the best way for me to accomplish my goals.”

    Latias stared up at him, utterly perplexed.

    “Someone had to take over Team Rocket from within,” he went on, running his fingers gently across the glass. “Someone had to use their own methods against them. And most importantly… someone separate from the chosen had to have control over the Legendaries’ power.”

    She stared downward, shaking her head slightly in disbelief. “*But… that doesn’t… why not help them now? You already declared your betrayal.*”

    Sebastian was quiet for several seconds. “…I can’t. I still need the Johto Force, and I still need the resources that come with it. Especially if I’m right about what is going to happen next.”

    “*What’s going to happen next?*” she asked in a small voice.

    The tiniest trace of a grin appeared on his face. She was curious, was she? That would be his way in.

    “Right now, I can only tell the ones closest to me—the ones I trust the most. It’s too dangerous to reveal too much.”

    She tilted her head. “*Does Latios know?*”

    “Yes.” He paused, then added, “He is my most trusted ally.”

    Something flickered in her eyes, like he’d been hoping. Her brow was furrowed, like she couldn’t believe that was possible. Then her expression hardened. “*I’ve talked with you like you wanted. Can I see him now?*”

    His first instinct was to say no. There was still more he wanted to say. But fulfilling her request would build trust. She’d be more likely to take him at his word later. It was worth it, to sow the seeds of loyalty.

    Sebastian nodded. He couldn’t trust her not to kill him if he let her out, so he opened the release hatch again and let Latios out through it. The cobalt dragon had barely taken shape before the smaller red dragon tackled him, throwing her arms around his neck. Latios blinked for a few moments, clearly a bit disoriented. Then his eyes went wide when he realized what was happening, and he embraced Latias back, both dragons chirping happily.

    “*I’ve missed you so much,*” Latias said, tearing up.

    “*I know,*” Latios replied, screwing his eyes shut. “*I’m so sorry.*”

    Latias blinked. “*Don’t apologize!*” she cried, hugging him tighter.

    Latios opened his mouth to speak, but it took him several tries to find the right words. “*I’m just so glad that you’re here,*” he said softly. “*Even if it meant you had to be captured.*”

    Latias frowned. “*I didn’t… I didn’t realize I’d get to see you again. Otherwise…*” She flattened her ears, looking conflicted. On the one hand, capture. On the other hand, reunion.

    Sebastian watched silently. Against his better judgment, he felt conflicted as well. Obtaining Rayquaza still would have been the preferred outcome. But… bringing some comfort to his friend was a benefit as well.

    When the two finally pulled away, Latias glanced around like she had just remembered that they were still in a cell. She looked up at Sebastian, her expression noticeably less hostile than it had been before, but still suspicious.

    “*What are you going to do with us now?*” she asked coldly.

    He decided to turn the question back on her. “Latios is helping me with my plans. He will be remaining by my side. What do you want to do now?” Keep the question vague. Don’t ask her to join outright.

    Latias tilted her head, skeptical. She glanced back at Latios imploringly, and he avoided her gaze. “*It’s true,*” he managed.

    The red dragon sank lower. “*You’re really going to stay here? Why?*” she asked quietly.

    Latios kept his eyes on the floor. “*It’s important,*” he just said.

    Sebastian exhaled slowly. Good. He could work with this.

    “It’s like I said. We have to be very careful about who knows what we’re doing,” he said, pacing slowly in front of the glass. “That’s why we couldn’t say anything during the Hoenn mission.”

    Latias glanced back and forth between him and Latios, utterly perplexed.

    “I’m not sure how we’re going to recover from Rayquaza being taken by the Kanto force,” Sebastian went on. “That was a heavy blow.” He gave her a soft yet meaningful look.

    Latias’s wings fell. “*I… I had to,*” she said, but she appeared to have some doubts.

    “What’s done is done,” Sebastian said simply. “We can’t change our past mistakes, we can only try to move forward and put things right.”

    Latias looked down, obviously troubled by his words, and looking like she wanted to say something in protest, but couldn’t figure out what. What argument could she give? If she believed it was her fault, then she had no choice.

    But maybe she was feeling too troubled. He would need to give her some encouragement.

    “Will you stay here with me and Latios? Will you help us fight? I know the two of you together will be able to make a difference.” Yes. They’d be stronger together.

    “*I…*” She glanced at Latios. He tapped his claws together, saying nothing. Obviously, he wanted her to stay, but he didn’t want to tell her that she should.

    Latias took a deep breath. “*I still don’t know about this. And I don’t trust you,*” she added, throwing a glare at Sebastian. “*But…*”—she turned back to Latios—“*this is important to you, so… I’ll believe in you.*”

    She’d said yes. Of course she had. Was there ever any doubt that she would, in the end? He had her brother. That was all the leverage he needed. It was a small consolation for losing Rayquaza. But at least it was something.

    “I have to go. Will you rest for the night in your Pokéball, or in here?” It wasn’t much of a choice. But offering it was good all the same.

    “*In here,*” Latios replied.

    Sebastian nodded. “Good night.” He turned and strode out of the room, pausing to shut the lights off before he did.

    Five months of planning may have gone to waste, but it wasn’t a total loss. There was no changing the past. Only moving forward.






    ~End Chapter 47~

    Next Chapter: Choices and consequences
     
    Ch 47 Extra: Masks
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    ~Chapter 47 Extra: Masks~

    Lexx tapped his foot against the park bench that he was leaning against, humming a tune while idly scrolling through posts on his phone. Nothing too engaging, and he was only half paying attention to any of it. Maybe the news would be more interesting. The destruction of Sootopolis was still the hot-button topic of the day, and he was somewhat curious to see what the mainstream news had to say about it. Did they have any clue what it was really about?

    “*I’m bored. When’s she getting here?*” a voice spoke from his shoulder.

    Lexx gave the Pichu an amused glance. “Shouldn’t be too long.” It wasn’t like Ajia to be late for things, and she did have access to perfect long-range teleportation, after all.

    Still, she was late. Five minutes, to be exact. Pichu gestured suddenly, and Lexx glanced up to see Ajia walking toward them, illuminated by the street lamps. He waved, and her expression flickered slightly. Only a second betrayed the fact that she wasn’t happy to see him.

    Her Pichu’s eyes lit up, and she leaped from Ajia’s shoulder to race down the path toward them. His own Pichu jumped down to greet her. The two siblings exchanged a few sparks from their cheeks, then immediately took off chasing each other through the tall grass.

    “How is everyone?” Lexx asked, and he sounded genuine. His mask was already up.

    Ajia had been expecting him to ask something like that, but that still didn’t make it any easier to give him an answer. “Starr’s livid, and Jade’s worried sick because one of her Pokémon was badly hurt during the Aqua battle.”

    Lexx frowned. “Ah geez. I was trying to not hit you guys,” he said, rubbing the back of his head. “I mean, you know it wasn’t anything personal, right?”

    Ajia sighed exasperatedly. “That doesn’t make it better.”

    Lexx turned away. There was a part of him that knew that. He had to come up with something that would help. “It’s not like my life wasn’t on the line,” he offered. “Pretty sure Raven was out for my throat. Probably still is.”

    Ajia gave him a sideways glance. Either she was failing to keep her frustration behind the mask, or this was the amount she was allowing him to see.

    That’s how their game always went. Pretend everything was fine. Chat the way they always used to, leaving their allegiances aside. Then, when it was done, they’d go back to serving their sides like nothing had changed. That was just how things were. He hadn’t had any reason to assume that would ever change.

    And yet, it had.

    He needed to fill the silence. Maybe Ajia would find this interesting: “Jade stopped by yesterday.”

    Ajia paused, looking wary. “She did?”

    “Yeah. Think she mostly just wanted to chew out Seb,” he added.

    Ajia smirked. “Good for her.”

    Lexx crossed his arms behind his head. “Seb might’ve told her some things that you don’t know yet. You might wanna ask later.”

    Ajia gave him a look that was hard to read. “More like he was trying to manipulate her into believing more of his garbage.”

    Lexx waved a hand dismissively. “Nah, she wasn’t having any of it, from what I could tell.”

    Ajia smiled, looking rather too pleased. “Good.”

    He tiled his head. “Would it really be so bad if she agreed with him, though?”

    Ajia was ready for that one. “You know, there’s times where I feel like Starr’s right about you,” she said, and the words cut deeper than he wanted to admit.

    “Really? That’s no fun,” Lexx said, playing it off with an overly-defeated face. “I don’t even mind that she hates me, it just sucks being ignored.”

    “You know, if you’d just apologize…”

    Lexx was quiet for a bit. “Doesn’t feel right to apologize for something I’d do again,” he said simply.

    Ajia gave him a hard stare. “You know what she went through because of it, right?” Her words were firm, but still gentle, in that way that she’d perfected. Precision-engineered to reach through his chest and dig into his heart.

    Lexx broke eye contact first, and he had the distinct feeling he’d lost that round. “It’s complicated,” he just said.

    Ajia shook her head with a faint smile. “I know those sympathy ploys better than anyone.”

    Lexx gave a crooked smile. “Not a ploy this time,” he said. But then his gaze hardened. “Seb’s my friend, Ajia.”

    “I thought I was your friend.” The mask slipped. Some of the hurt leaked into her voice.

    “You are,” he replied quickly, rubbing the back of his head. “I don’t want you to get hurt either. It’s just… well, like I said… complicated.”

    Ajia lifted her eyes to meet his. “Does he really see you as a friend, or just another pawn?”

    Lexx chuckled slightly, shaking his head. “Ajia. Your tricks aren’t going to work on me like they did with Starr.”

    Neither of them spoke for some time after that. Ajia stared out at the half-moon hanging low in the sky ahead of them. Several times, she almost found the right words, but then decided against them.

    “Look at us,” she said finally. “Neither of us believe a word the other one says. How did this happen?”

    Lexx leaned back against the park bench, following Ajia’s example and staring up at the sky. “You guys could work together with us. Offer’s still on the table.”

    Ajia sighed deeply. It had been a long, long time since she’d found that tempting. “I can’t. Not after knowing what he’s planning.”

    “Do you really—” Lexx stopped, thinking better of it. Ajia must have considered pressing further, but in the end, she didn’t.

    “There’s probably gonna come a time when you’ll have to,” he finally answered.

    Ajia fought back a shiver. “I don’t like thinking about that.”

    “Seb’s got good reason for not explaining everything,” Lexx said, suddenly fixing her with a serious look. “I’m sure you can relate.”

    Ajia grimaced. “I’ve been trying to break that habit. Lying to people to keep them safe. That’s not who I want to be. And besides, he’s not lying to us for our sake. His lies only ever make things worse for everyone. It’s not the same at all.”

    Lexx gave her a playful smirk. “Ah come on, that’s not fair. You know we’re not like, trying to make people miserable or anything.”

    “That’s what’s happening, though.”

    Lexx flinched. He’d crossed a line, and he knew it. But had he really had a choice? They needed to beat the Kanto force no matter what. Nothing else mattered. Right?

    Maybe...

    Lexx struggled to think of the right words. All the usual confidence had slipped through his fingers behind the mask. “Look. I don’t like things being like this either. So… how about this: I’ll tell you something Sebastian doesn’t want anyone to know yet.”

    Ajia shook her head softly. “You know I can’t believe that.”

    “You don’t have to,” he said earnestly, holding both palms out. “You can just sort of… think it over and decide if you want to use it or not.”

    The wind rustled through the trees, punctuated by the occasional jolt from the two Pichu racing through the tall grass. They’d been at their game ever since Ajia showed up. For them, everything was simple. It didn’t have to be so complicated. No layers of secrets and lies. No masks.

    “Alright. Let’s hear it.”
     
    Chapter 48: Choice and Consequence
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    Still need to get out some review replies, but in the meantime, time to crosspost~



    ~Chapter 48: Choice and Consequence~

    lmyDsO2.png

    Falling. Air rushed past, streaming through my sleeves, whipping my hair back, stinging my face. In the back of my mind, I saw the ground rushing up at me, and my stomach gave an uncomfortable lurch. But still I kept my eyes closed and my limbs outstretched as far as they would go. Focusing. Counting the seconds.

    The wind shifted. He was beneath me.

    I threw my arms out, caught hold of smooth scales, and immediately locked my arms around Aros’s neck. His flight leveled, our momentum shifted, and my body flattened against his back as we pulled out of the dive at breakneck speed. Then I finally let myself open my eyes to see us shooting above the treetops, no more than fifty feet from the ground.

    “Holy crap, you really left that one until the last second, huh,” I said, heart still pounding.

    “*I had it under control,*” Aros replied firmly.

    “I know,” I said, relaxing slightly. “I trust you.” With how many times he’d saved my life, I couldn’t not.

    The cool September breeze was invigorating. My body felt lighter than air as the two of us darted over the foothills of Route 3, our flight comprised of rapid swerves and rolling swoops, ducking and weaving past invisible opponents. Every so often he’d pull an especially wild maneuver and I’d lose my grip, and there’d be that heart-stopping moment of terror as I fell, helpless. Then I’d force it back, and we’d use that opportunity to practice freefalls. And once he’d caught me, we’d know what moves we needed to focus on next. Holding on through barrel rolls wasn’t that hard anymore. Somersaults were another story.

    “*I could probably catch you even if you stayed limp and didn’t grab on,*” Aros bragged.

    I snorted. “I bet you could. I’d rather save that for when we have Firestorm as backup, though.”

    He gave a mildly disappointed huff but didn’t press the topic. It was something we’d have to practice at some point, I just hadn’t quite worked up the nerve yet.

    We’d just finished pulling out of another freefall when I spotted the silhouettes of a Pidgeot and Charizard in the distance. I pointed them out to Aros and he made an indistinct sound of displeasure before flaring his wings to slow our flight and aiming for the ground.

    “*Bout time you two showed up,*” Aros grumbled once the others had landed alongside us. “*Come on. I need some competition. Bet I can catch Jade faster than either of you.*”

    Firestorm rubbed the back of his head. “*Probably? I don’t really care which one of us is faster.*”

    “*You should,*” Aros replied immediately.

    Firestorm shrugged and threw a glance at Swift like he was waiting for him to speak. Swift pawed at the ground with a talon before meeting my eyes. “*You’ve been training for quite a long time. Shouldn’t you take a break?*” he asked earnestly.

    “*Yeah seriously, you’re starting to look more tired than Aros,*” Firestorm added quickly. “*Take a break already.*”

    I chuckled a bit. “It’s kinda funny hearing that from you. Remember the way you used to train on Midnight Island?”

    Firestorm rolled his eyes. “*We both know I was an idiot Charmeleon. Plus I was trying to evolve. Humans can’t do that, so you don’t have an excuse.*”

    “I think you also wanted to show off to Stalker’s Charizard.”

    Firestorm blushed and turned away quickly. “*Whatever! Just take a break or we’ll drag you back to the Pokécenter!*” The Charizard gave a small huff before taking off with a gust of warm air.

    Alright, they probably had a point. I patted Aros’s neck. “I’m gonna call it here,” I said, sliding down from his back. “Keep training by yourself if you want.” The Flygon looked disappointed for a few moments but then vibrated his wings and took off.

    I slowly shuffled over to the closest tree before collapsing against it, a bit lightheaded. My whole body still felt weirdly airy, and it took a good minute or so for my brain to get used to being on solid ground again. Yeah, they definitely had a point. I didn’t even know how long we’d been flying.

    Swift sat next to me with his feathers fluffed out for a few minutes before joining Firestorm in the sky. I sat there, watching the two practicing moves together. Firestorm was demonstrating something involving a powerful gust of wind, his wings glowing red as a heat haze warped the air in front of him. It seemed like an odd choice since Swift wouldn’t be able to copy anything like that, but it was still nice to see them having fun. At least someone was.

    “*I know what you’re doing,*” a voice said.

    I pulled my gaze away from the sky to see Chibi sitting down next to me with a stern look on his face.

    “What’s that?” I asked, already feeling like he’d caught me doing something wrong.

    “*It’s the same thing I was doing after I first joined you,*” the Pikachu answered, fixing his intense birdlike stare on me in that way that made it impossible to not pay attention.

    I strained my memory to think back to last year. He’d spent all his time obsessively training, right?

    “I figured that was because discharging power relieves your pain.” Of course, I hadn’t known that at the time, but…

    The Pikachu’s ears twitched. “*That’s one reason. The other is because it’s easy to avoid troubling thoughts when your body is flooded with adrenaline.*”

    I bristled. “Look, I’m just trying to prepare myself. I can’t even count how many times I got knocked off a flier last mission.”

    He looked unimpressed. “*We just established that things can have more than one reason.*”

    Alright, he kind of had me there. When I was falling… it was like nothing else existed. And when Aros caught me, the only thought my brain could generate was ‘I survived. I’m alive.

    “Yeah, yeah, I hear you,” I said, awkwardly glancing away.

    It had been nearly two weeks since the Hoenn mission. It didn’t feel like it though. It felt like everyone else had been moving forward in time, and here I was stuck feeling the exact same guilt and frustration as I had the day after it happened.

    “It’s not… bad that I’m still bothered by what happened in Hoenn, is it?” I asked slowly.

    Chibi was silent for some time. “*It’s not,*” he finally answered. But there was an odd hesitation in his voice.

    “I want to be able to relax and focus on other things like everyone else,” I said, voice cracking slightly. “But the last time I did that, I ignored it all for nine months, and then it was hard to get used to it again.” My mouth went dry, my brain flashing back to that moment when Moltres had appeared, and the illusion was shattered. Relentless flames. Dizzying speed. Falling. Always falling.

    Chibi dropped his gaze, looking conflicted. “*You deserve to rest. I shouldn’t have pressured you so hard back then.*” His paws clenched. “*I’m not sure why I did.*”

    I tilted my head. Didn’t he, though? “You said it was important, and that we couldn’t hide from that.”

    “*It wasn’t your job back then; I just acted like it was. And besides—you have your place in all this now. You’re allied with the Legendaries.*” He paused heavily, a soft breeze ruffling his head feathers. “*It’s made me realize that I still don’t know my place.*”

    I blinked at him. “You’re with me—you’re allied with the Legendaries too,” I offered.

    Chibi stared downward, brow furrowed. “*For you, it’s by choice. For me it’s… what I am. I was born into this role. Would I still want to do this if it wasn’t literally a part of me?*”

    For me, it was by choice. I chose this. I had no right to complain.

    I crossed my arms behind my head, looking up at the clouds. “I mean. I dunno what my ‘purpose’ is. Don’t really think I have much of one. Just trying to get by, you know?”

    “*You don’t need one,*” he said simply. “*You don’t need to make up for your existence.*”

    “You sound like Aros,” I said, giving him a sideways glance. “Well, I guess it makes more sense for you. Legendary heritage and all. I won’t pretend to understand that.”

    Chibi shook his head. “*He thinks he needs to be strong. I already know that I am. I just don’t know what to do with it.*” The Pikachu glanced up at me, and his expression softened when he saw my face. “*You don’t need to have an answer for that. It’s just been on my mind, that’s all.*”

    I pulled out a few blades of grass, scattering them across my sneakers. “Well, the training’s not just out of obligation, anyway. It’s been nice to have something to work on with Aros. And I think it’s been helping him.”

    “*You’re enabling him,*” Stygian cut in suddenly.

    I blinked at the sudden interruption. The Absol was sprawled out in a shaded patch of grass by the next tree over, idly sharpening her claws.

    “What did you say?” I asked.

    “*You’re enabling him,*” she repeated, eyes closed, not looking at us.

    I stared at her blankly, completely baffled. Where was this coming from? “Enabling what, exactly?” I asked.

    “*His nonsense hopes of proving that he’s strong by being useful in the fight against his creators, and surpassing his original,*” she said without hesitation, as if she’d already had it rehearsed.

    I blinked. “Is that what he’s doing? I mean, I already knew that proving himself was important to him, but that? What would even come of that? It just feels…”—I really hated to put it this way, but—“pointless.”

    “*It is pointless,*” she said, her ruby-red eyes practically boring a hole through me. “*It is a shallow, stupid goal. It will accomplish nothing.*”

    I rubbed the back of my head. “It feels really rude to just tell someone that.” Not that that was usually a concern to her. “What should I be doing instead? Anytime I try to give him advice on anything, he just tells me that I can’t tell him what to do.” I already knew that I couldn’t tell him what to do. That wasn’t what I wanted at all.

    Stygian was silent for a bit, mulling over her words. “*I have that same frustration. My words seem to do little. I have tried to convince him that it is time to move on. To find a new path to pursue in life, rather than being bound to this one. He has not given me an answer.*”

    So Aros was just using me to avoid making a decision. I mean, I kind of already knew that. And that was fine—if that was what he really wanted, then I’d let him. But while Aros was wasting time, Stygian was impatient to move on.

    “You don’t really want to be on the team, do you,” I said finally.

    “*I don’t dislike it,*” the Absol said, licking her paws.

    I swallowed. “That’s not the best reason to do something.”

    “*We all have our responsibilities. You have yours, I have mine,*” Stygian said airily, without looking at me.

    “I guess that’s true but…” I trailed off, running a hand through my hair. Part of me still wanted to disagree, but I couldn’t figure out how. Maybe it just wasn’t something I could understand. So I just sat there feeling vaguely frustrated until a thought struck me, and I asked, “If you could do anything at all, what would you do?”

    The Absol blinked, taken aback. But then, like she’d already had an answer prepared: “*I want to cross the land on my own feet, at my own pace. Traverse mountains, visit seas. Know that I may do whatever I like, whenever I like, dependent upon no one.*”

    I shuffled a foot against the grass. “Sounds lonely.”

    “*Maybe. It’s entirely possible that I’d grow tired of it,*” Stygian said distantly. “*But I wish it to be my choice, to follow as I like.*” She switched to meticulously running her claws along her blade, each stroke giving off a smooth scraping sound.

    I was having a hard time putting my thoughts into words. “Is that something you want right now?”

    She shook her head. “*Not yet. I can’t leave just yet.*” There was no uncertainty. No hesitation. It was just the truth that she’d accepted.

    “You really care about each other, huh.”

    She was silent for some time. “*You care as well, I know.*”

    I sighed heavily. “I try.” It was really all I could do.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Later that afternoon we ventured into Pewter City to catch up with Rudy and Darren. I hadn’t gotten a reply from Rudy yet, so Darren was first. It wasn’t exactly hard to spot him at the training park, surrounded by his whole team. I waved to grab his attention, and he gave a small wave back once he saw me. Then his team suddenly noticed mine, and within moments, all the Pokémon had rushed forward to greet each other. Firestorm didn’t waste a second before striking up a conversation with Venusaur, who had launched into some outlandish story about beating an Arcanine. Aros and Stygian started a light sparring match with Sandslash and Golduck while Swift and Alakazam commented from the sidelines. And in the midst of it all, Weavile was skulking around with teary eyes, hiding behind Venusaur and trying her hardest not to let anyone see her (and ultimately failing).

    “How’s it going?” I asked Darren.

    “Ah, you know. Hanging in there,” he replied casually.

    I gave the Pokémon a sideways glance and then held a hand against the side of my mouth. “Weavile doing okay?” I asked in a hushed tone.

    Darren smiled weakly, but there was a heavy look in his eyes. “We just got done saying bye to Skarmory.”

    Oh, right. Darren had mentioned that a few days ago. Skarmory was leaving. He hadn’t signed up for a war when he joined Darren’s team, so… he was leaving, and that was that.

    “That must’ve been sad, yeah,” I said quietly. “Sorry you guys had to part ways.”

    Weavile let out a particularly audible sniffle that thwarted her efforts to remain unnoticed.

    “He said he really did like training with everyone,” Darren said distantly. “Hopes we’ll be safe and everything. Was even hoping he could join us again, once we’re done with… all this,” he said, vaguely waving a hand through the air.

    My mouth went dry. “Can’t really blame him,” I mumbled. It was bad enough that the rest of us were stuck being a part of this. At least we’d been trained for it, which was… something.

    “Course, he might find another trainer before then, and that’s fine,” Darren went on. “We’ll have to keep an eye out for him in the League next year. Wanna cheer him on.”

    “*If he joins another trainer you gotta find ‘em and we gotta fight him!*” Weavile cut in, grabbing the tattered edge of Darren’s jacket and shaking it insistently.

    Darren smiled faintly and carefully removed her claws with the practiced motion of someone who’d done it a hundred times. “That’s the idea.”

    We wandered around the park for a bit while our teams caught up with each other, then eventually made our way downtown, aiming to locate Rudy. Our group stood out quite a bit, what with there being twelve of us. Most trainers came here early on the gym circuit, since the gym had one of the best programs for newbies. Nearly-full teams were a bit odd—occasionally I caught glimpses of younger kids stopping and staring in admiration.

    “Seen Rudy much?” I asked as we walked.

    “Here and there,” Darren said with a shrug. “You know he’s busy as all heck. Too important for the rest of us,” he added with a tone of mock sadness.

    Ever since the tourney site at Indigo had been closed to the public, there’d been a frustrating lack of news from the League as to what was going to be done with the unfinished tournament. So in the absence of any actual guidance, the finalists had gotten together to organize their own finals. They’d settled on Pewter City for the location. It just seemed natural—it was the closest decent-sized city, it was part of the standard League circuit, and it had decent accommodations for both Pokémon and trainers. Sure, it wasn’t designed to hold anything remotely on the scale of the League finals, but it wasn’t like they were gonna have even close to the audience that the official tournament had on such a short notice. Maybe. The fan reaction had proven way bigger than anyone had expected. Turns out, people really wanted to see a champion get crowned.

    The density of people around the stadium was noticeably higher than the blocks we’d just passed. An unusually high number of Pokémon were scattered about the sidewalks too, chatting with each other or idly waiting for their trainers. The parking lot across the street had already been roped off as a designated landing and teleporting zone, and though it was mostly empty right now, I suspected that wouldn’t be the case for very long.

    “Target spotted,” Darren said in a hushed voice.

    I followed his eye direction to see Rudy talking animatedly with someone in a gym trainer uniform. Nidoking and Breloom weren’t too far from him, currently discussing something with a pair of Graveler. And… Jet was with them.

    I hadn’t seen Jet much the past week. She’d opted to spend time with Rudy’s team since they were all busy with the unofficial League revival. And well, I could hardly blame her for finding that stuff more interesting than the kind of training I’d been doing. She’d waffled over learning Protect, complained about practicing it even though I tried to stress how important it was, and then made snide comments about Aros and Stygian’s training until the latter snapped at her. Then she went off to sulk for about five minutes before coming back to complain loudly about all of us like we weren’t within earshot.

    But it’d been a few days since then, so maybe she’d be happy to see us now. Rudy was absorbed in his conversation and hadn’t noticed us yet. So I walked up to the Floatzel and asked, “How’ve you been?” while doing my best to keep my tone casual.

    “*Fine,*” she replied simply. No elaboration. We hadn’t talked in nearly a week, and she was dedicated to pretending that she didn’t care. And no matter how much I told myself that I shouldn’t… I felt a little hurt by it.

    “So you’re doing okay, then?” I asked again.

    “*Yeah, why wouldn’t I be?*” the sea weasel said offhandedly, like the question itself was offensive.

    Well, I still didn’t feel like I was doing okay. I was very aware of how my mood had bounced all over the place the past week. So that was one reason it seemed appropriate to ask. And she’d been firmly pretending that nothing happened during the Aqua mission and had refused to acknowledge otherwise.

    “I just figured I’d ask since we all went through a lot last week, and we haven’t gotten a chance to talk about it,” I said, choosing my words carefully.

    “*Don’t feel like talkin’ bout it,*” the Floatzel said, turning away with a dismissive huff.

    I struggled to get a grip on my frustration before it could go anywhere. This was… fine. She just didn’t know how to process it all. No one could blame her for that.

    “You know you can tell me if you’re not feeling okay, right?” I said as gently as I could.

    Jet stuck her nose in the air. “*I don’t gotta tell anyone squat.*”

    I sighed. “No, you don’t have to. I just meant that if you wanted to, you could.”

    “*Good,*” she said with a tone of finality.

    So she hadn’t seen any of us in nearly a week, and this was how she was acting now? What was I supposed to do? I’d given her plenty of space. Was I supposed to just ignore it?

    “So, are you planning on hanging out with us again, or are you on Rudy’s team now?” I asked shortly, failing to keep the irritation out of my voice.

    Jet rolled her eyes. “*Our team is boring. They never wanna do fun stuff.*” She threw a sideways glance toward her teammates. Firestorm waved awkwardly.

    After a pause, Jet added, “*Okay, sometimes Firestorm and Swift do, I guess, but the other three are all serious and crap.*” The Floatzel stuck her tongue out. “*It’s like they live for that stuff.*”

    They kind of did. Maybe I should have been encouraging them to break away from that, but… no, they were perfectly capable of making decisions for themselves and didn’t need me telling them what to do.

    “I guess it’s just… because of how they were raised, that’s all,” I ended up saying.

    They’d been shaped by it all. I’d been shaped by it too. Jet didn’t have to be. She didn’t have to. If I could stop that from happening…

    “You know it’s fine if you want to sit out on missions, right?” I said, unsure of where I was going with it.

    “*No thanks,*” the Floatzel said flatly, scratching behind her ears.

    “I just mean, if you ever have any second thoughts like Skarmory…”

    Her fur bristled, and she squinted at me suspiciously. “*You kickin’ me off the team?*”

    I blinked. “What? No, no that’s not it at all.”

    “*I’m not gonna sit around while you guys are saving Legendaries,*” she said heatedly, tails lashing. “*There’s no way I’m not gonna be a part of that.*”

    So the others were too fixated on the war and that was bad, but she was determined to be a part of it too? Which was it?

    “You know it’s not just some fun game, right? Please tell me you know that.” The rest of us were stuck, but she didn’t have to be. Why couldn’t she see that?

    Jet paused, apparently realizing her argument wouldn’t work on me. Then she let out a snort and said, “*Yeah well, it’s not like we got a choice,*” and something about that phrasing set me on high alert instantly.

    “You have a choice. You always have a choice,” I blurted out without thinking, not entirely sure I was saying it to her.

    The Floatzel stared at me incredulously. “*The heck are you on about?*” she asked, and I had the distinct feeling that I’d chosen the wrong thing to say. She gave a swish of her tails and turned to leave. “*This is stupid, I’m out.*”

    “Wait. Please—” But she was already racing off on all fours, back to Rudy’s team.

    Aros hovered over, watching her go. “*Eh, leave her alone, she can do what she wants,*” he said, waving a claw dismissively.

    “I know that,” I said exasperatedly. “I’m just worried about her.”

    I didn’t want to tell anyone what they could or couldn’t do. I just… didn’t want them to hurt themselves. Was that so wrong?

    …Whatever. I didn’t want to think about this right now. There was Rudy. I could count on him having a million things to say, at least some of which could help distract me.

    “Hey Rudy, how’s it going?”

    He spun around suddenly, face lighting up the moment he saw me. “Jade! We got a date locked in! Friday, the 17th! Runs through the weekend. God, it’s frickin’ awesome, I can’t believe this is happening. I swear we crowdfunded like five times the money we needed for the stadium, and now we’ve got a film crew to broadcast, and they’ve even got Rotom cameras on staff. Got plenty of judges, referees, and stuff—lotta them work at the gym, but Brock’s been pretty psyched about helping out. Couple people even tried to get the Elite Four to show up but no dice so far. Oh, but we did get—”

    “Alright, you can slow down, you’re gonna have the chance to tell everyone at the meeting,” Darren chuckled, elbowing him lightly.

    Rudy glowered at him for a few seconds. “It’s just cool feeling like I’m actually a part of this, y’know?” he added, giving me an earnest look. “Yeah, I’m just one trainer, but like, we’re making this happen.”

    I grinned. “Heck yeah. It’s awesome.”

    The inside of the stadium wasn’t decked out half as much as the League stadiums had been, but there were some modest decorations that had obviously been added recently. Banners proclaiming the ‘Unofficial Kanto League Finals’ hung from the ceiling, and someone must have donated their giant Venusaur plush, because it now stood watch over the lobby from atop a huge pedestal.

    “The League never actually published who all was gonna make the top cut, but one of the competitors went and calced it anyway,” Rudy explained. “So we’ve got our top 16, and we’re gonna start planning out match times and crap, and then—”

    “Did you make it?” I cut in.

    He stopped, blinking. “Huh?”

    “Did you make the top cut?”

    It actually took him a second to register my words, but then his face lit up. “Oh! Yeah! Pretty sweet, huh? Anyway, the place isn’t rigged up for League-tier matches, but pretty much all the Pokémon agreed that they wanted to go all-out, so we had to…”

    And he was already off again, rambling about everything from gym trainers volunteering as organizers to higher-caliber protect shields being installed in the stands. The fact that he’d made top cut—the thing that would have been the topic of the day only a week ago—was now only a footnote amongst everything.

    Rudy wasn’t standing still. He was getting things done, being a part of something important. I really had to stop feeling sorry for myself. Failing the Hoenn mission wasn’t the end of the world. We’d save Latias. We’d figure out a way to come out ahead. We had to.

    “So you’re not gonna be too busy for the meetup tonight, what with how important you are now, yeah?” I asked him, with just the slightest bit of a smirk.

    Rudy paused. “Oh hell yeah, looking forward to it.”

    “Hell yeah you’re too busy, or hell yeah you’ll be there?” Darren asked, raising an eyebrow.

    “Oh, shut your face.”

    It would be nice to get all of us together, including the Legendaries. We could come up with a plan for moving forward so that we’d never have to suffer that kind of failure again. We could figure out how to free the captured legends. We had to.

    And maybe I could finally stop stewing in my own head. That’d be nice too.






    ~End Chapter 48~
     
    Chapter 49: Human and Legend
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    Only one more chapter until TR is caught up with the other sites~



    ~Chapter 49: Human and Legend~

    23k48iU.png

    It felt kind of surreal being back at the same cabin we’d stayed at for two nights following the attack on Indigo. The ranger union was still busy enough that they didn’t have anyone stationed out here, so Ajia was able to pull some strings to let us stay here for a few nights. It was a reasonably secluded spot that would let us actually talk with the Legendaries discreetly, so it was the ideal place to meet up and make plans.

    The sun was low in the sky when I arrived via teleport, and the air was thick with the calls of bird and bug Pokémon from the forest. I let my team out to join the others, and the sheer volume of Pokémon out was a bit staggering. Rudy and Darren had left most of their teams here while they went shopping, which meant we had around two dozen Pokémon all scattered about the campsite. The less sociable ones had wandered off into the forest, but the area was still packed. Pichu and the two Raichu ran circles around Arcanine, who was trying her hardest to ignore them. Aros had challenged Aerodactyl to a race and was being soundly thrashed. Ebony and Jet were playing a game where the former would spit an Ember and the latter tried to put it out with a Water Gun before it could hit the ground—which would have been a lot more concerning if Feraligatr weren’t napping nearby. Ajia and Starr were sitting at one of the outdoor tables watching something on a tablet, occasionally laughing.

    There was a flash of light, and Rudy and Darren teleported into the yard, both deep in a heated discussion with the energy they normally reserved for really stupid debates. Each of them was carrying way too many grocery bags like they’d been trying to out-carry the other. Alakazam walked next to them, levitating several bags over his head and lifting them just out of reach whenever Weavile tried to grab them.

    “Look, I’m just saying, there’s literally no way that Glen is gonna lose to Trini in the semifinals,” Rudy snapped, sounding almost offended.

    “Trini’s team has a Gyarados,” Darren replied simply.

    “So?! You saw Glen’s Gengar take down a Gyarados in round 3!”

    “Yeah, but Trini’s team actually supports Gyarados with status, and Glen doesn’t have an answer to that. One Dragon Dance and it’s a team wipe.”

    “Look, I’m telling you, I’ll bet actual money on this,” Rudy kept going heatedly.

    Darren raised an eyebrow. “How much are we talking?”

    The two of them dumped their grocery bags unceremoniously onto the picnic table, letting the contents spill out. I spotted… lots of marshmallow bags. Probably more than anyone ever needed, although given the sheer number of Pokémon here…

    Starr sifted through the bags, unimpressed. “Did you two buy any actual food, or…?”

    There was a tearing sound as Weavile finally succeeded at stealing one of the bags from Alakazam only for her claws to tear clean through, sending marshmallows spilling out over the grass. Jet and Ebony immediately abandoned their fire hazard game to start vacuuming up the fluffy white lumps.

    “Look, this is like the third time we’ve camped here and we haven’t made s’mores once,” Rudy said indignantly. “I’m pretty sure that’s actually illegal.”

    Darren held up one of his bags with a deadpan expression. “I got hot dogs in case we want something slightly more filling than marshmallows.”

    Starr gave a reluctantly impressed nod. “That’s slightly better. Though you better have got some toppings for those.”

    He looked down at the groceries helplessly. “Uh… I got mayo?”

    “Ajia, we’re going to the store right now.”

    As the evening went on, everyone got to work cleaning out the firepit. Venusaur sliced up some dead trees with Razor Leaf, and with half of our teams competing with each other to carry more logs, we soon had more firewood than we knew what to do with. Ebony insisted on being the one to start the fire, and then we all got to work roasting hot dogs. Starr poked fun at me for eating mine plain while she’d buried hers in enough toppings that you could hardly tell there even was a hot dog.

    Afterward, Rudy was quick to break out the marshmallows, and everyone either crowded around the firepit or bothered the various fire-types in our midst (with Arcanine burning them until people stopped asking her). Jet and Ebony were having a contest to see who could fit more marshmallows in her mouth while Weavile cheered the two on. And after several minutes’ insistence from Firestorm, Chibi finally, reluctantly accepted a s’more from him with a suspicious look.

    For a long moment after taking a bite, the Pikachu didn’t say anything. He just sat there with a look of surprised bliss on his face. “*This is… good,*” he admitted quietly before devouring the rest of it.

    More s’mores were passed around and half the party soon had chocolate smeared on hands, claws, or faces. Rudy regaled everyone with more details about the unofficial League finals, including the fact that he’d apparently gotten to talk with gym leader Brock the other day.

    “I think it’s cool that the community is coming together like this,” Ajia said, sounding impressed. “Especially since it’s almost like the League is just trying to sweep things under the rug.”

    Darren gave her a curious look. “Jade mentioned you were volunteering at Indigo. Found any good info?”

    Ajia laughed. “I never said I was looking for info! But no, we haven’t found out much. The League HQ wasn’t really anywhere near the parts of the tournament site that got hit, so we haven’t had many opportunities to see what’s going on there.”

    “*I offered to sneak us in,*” a raspy voice piped up from next to Ajia. The bushy-maned fox, Zoroark—appearing as his actual self for once, rather than an illusory form.

    “It wouldn’t be a good look,” Ajia said, rolling her eyes like she didn’t know what to do with him. “We’re saving that for a last resort.”

    Zoroark scoffed, licking a sticky mess of marshmallow and chocolate from his bright-red claws. “*As if we’d get caught.*”

    “What about the Legendaries?” Rudy asked excitedly. “You’ve heard what they’re doing, right? Moltres never tells me anything.”

    Ajia smiled. “Mew’s been busy touching base with everyone after the disaster, making sure no one else has been targeted, stuff like that.” She paused for a few seconds, eyes flicking to the side, most likely talking with Mew. “She’s about ready to join us with the others, by the way. Any objections?”

    Starr raised her hand. “Yeah, how about the fact that I was enjoying my evening Legendary-free.”

    Ajia rolled her eyes. “I’ll let her know we’re ready.”

    After about a minute, Mew suddenly appeared in a flash of light, along with Lugia, Ho-oh, and Moltres, all standing in the clearing and towering over everyone else. They were immediately mobbed by a large chunk of the party all crowding them and looking up in awe.

    This was the first time we had the patron Legendaries here with us since the Hoenn mission. Ho-oh had apparently flown to some distant land across the ocean to the east. Lugia had been sleeping at the bottom of the southern sea. And I honestly wasn’t too sure where Moltres had been.

    <You know, we usually have our own meeting spot. It is considerably calmer and quieter than this,> Lugia said pointedly.

    “Did you want everyone to show up there instead?” Ho-oh asked, sounding lightly amused.

    <No.>

    The phoenix chuckled, then turned to look over the whole group. “I’m pleased to see you’re all doing well. I trust you have been resting and recovering from the great ordeal when last we met?”

    “Hell nah. Been busy as heck,” Rudy replied in an upbeat voice, jumping up from the picnic table and running over to the legends.

    “So I’ve heard,” Moltres commented dryly, tossing its head. I got the suspicion that Rudy had been bombarding his patron with tales from the unofficial League.

    <I have not heard much from you,> Lugia said, fixing me with a stare.

    I flinched. “I’m feeling a lot better now than I was the other day,” I admitted. Than I was this morning, even. But the others didn’t need to know that part.

    Lugia relaxed slightly. <That is good.>

    Moltres turned to face Mew, cleared its throat and said, “Per your request, I have been self-isolating since the enemy may have a particularly high reason to target me.”

    “Hey, if anyone attacked you, I’d know,” Rudy pointed out, folding his arms. “It’s not like you’d be on your own.”

    “I said as much, but Mew insisted,” Moltres replied simply, closing its eyes.

    Starr raised an eyebrow at Rudy. “You’re really getting into the whole chosen thing, aren’t you?”

    “It’s serious business,” Rudy said, giving her a hard stare.

    She shrugged. “Guess Moltres chose right then.”

    “Regardless,” Moltres went on dryly, “I am interested in arriving at a course of action that does not require indefinite quarantine.”

    Right. That was part of the reason we were meeting up. Coming up with a plan for where to go from here. Between the attack on Indigo and the Hoenn mission, we were just reacting to the Rockets. Unless we came up with some way of learning their plans, or weakening their forces, or strengthening our own, we’d never beat them. And none of us were in a hurry to experience that kind of crushing failure again.

    “So,” Moltres said, settling itself into a comfortable position away from any grass or kindling, “let us hear what some of that human ingenuity has to offer, hm?”

    My face fell. They weren’t expecting us to already have a plan fully formed, were they?

    Ajia rested her chin on the back of her hand, thinking. “Recently, we’ve only been able to react after the Rockets make a move. I don’t think we can expect to come out ahead that way.”

    “Obviously we should take the fight to them, then!” Rudy exclaimed, tapping a fist to his palm.

    “How would we do that?” I asked. Sure, it was kind of what we’d done on the Rebellion. But we’d had Stalker’s resources back then. It would be a lot harder without them.

    Mew idly twirled her tail around herself. <I don’t believe it’s wise to go picking fights unnecessarily.>

    “We’ll need a means of gathering information, then. That’s what our human allies are for, yes?” Ho-oh asked, glancing around at everyone earnestly.

    I could try asking Stalker what all he knew about the Kanto Force’s plans. Although the idea of talking to him was incredibly unappealing on every level. Also, I still hadn’t told anyone that I’d gone to meet with him, and I didn’t really want to. Especially not Ajia or Starr.

    “We could think about infiltrating?” Rudy asked. “Where’s the main hideout now?”

    “Cerulean base is currently their main hub,” Ajia said, tenting her fingers. “It’s not as centralized as Viridian was, and most of their manufacturing is outside of town, but—”

    “How exactly are you supposed to get into a base?” Starr asked, folding her arms. “You don’t have a working Rocket ID anymore. None of us do.”

    Ajia shuffled a foot against the pine needles. “Well, I know you won’t be happy to hear this, but there’s always Lexx…”

    Starr scoffed. “There’s no way a Johto ID will work at a Kanto base after the stunt Sebastian pulled, get real.”

    “*IDs are optional,*” came Zoroark’s muffled voice from under the picnic table.

    Starr squinted at the fox, taking a few seconds to piece together the fact that he’d volunteered to help. “Do you honestly think they wouldn’t have prioritized getting illusion cancellers after that Mewtwo stunt? I know they’re expensive as all hell, but come on.”

    “Do you have any better ideas, then?” Rudy asked, glowering at her.

    Ajia clasped her hands in her lap. “You could come with us, maybe show us—”

    “No thanks,” Starr replied immediately with a scowl.

    I rubbed the back of my head awkwardly. This was getting a bit heated.

    “You did say you’d help us,” I pointed out carefully. “Maybe we need to… level on what that means, exactly.” I didn’t want to imply that she had to or anything, but…

    Starr was quiet for some time. “Look… this rebel crap is still a bit new to me. Obviously, I’m gonna help out if it’s desperate or whatever, but going out of your way to cause trouble is another thing entirely.”

    Ho-oh glanced back and forth between all of us, pensively running a talon across the ground. “Sometimes taking action is ideal. Sometimes waiting and listening. It is always difficult to discern which is better.”

    “Yeah but we just said that we gotta take the fight to them or we’ll lose,” Rudy said exasperatedly. “I don’t want anything like that League attack to happen again, you hear?”

    Starr let out a huff and rotated herself on the picnic bench so that she was facing away from the others. I turned myself so that I was facing the same direction, tapping my fingers on the table while I tried to think of what to say.

    “I don’t like the idea that you’ll be charging into danger,” Starr muttered quietly. “I don’t like thinking about it. You shouldn’t have to.”

    “I know,” I said. Hesitantly, I reached out a hand to hers and held it until she squeezed back.

    Despite the tension on the human side of the camp, the Pokémon side of the camp was still cheerful and energetic, which was kind of a weird contrast. Some of them were crowded around the Legendaries—mostly Rudy and Darren’s team, although Pichu had somehow managed to climb to the top of Lugia’s head without getting shaken off. Lugia seemed content to let her stay, while Pichu was just glad to have the highest perch.

    Searching for some way to start the conversation again, I turned to Mew and asked, “How’d everyone take the news of what happened in Sootopolis?”

    <They weren’t as surprised as you might think,> she replied. <They’re used to the idea of humans causing problems with the legends.>

    Well, that was depressing. Was it too much to hope that any of them had had good experiences with humans? I didn’t want to believe it was just a given that humans were nothing but trouble for them.

    “How many Legendaries do you know?” Rudy asked, scooting forward in his seat. “Do you know all of them in the country? In the world?!

    Mew chuckled a bit at his enthusiasm. <I spoke with all the legends I’m acquainted with in Sinnoh. Three of my friends there have had troubles with humans before. But nothing recently.>

    I tilted my head, feeling a bit uneasy. They’d had problems with humans before…?

    <It’s nothing to do with Team Rocket,> she added quickly, upon seeing my face. Her tone sounded reassuring but I honestly wasn’t sure how reassuring it was. People other than Team Rocket were messing with the legends? We were having a hard enough time with just the Rockets.

    “What about here? Is everyone accounted for?” I asked warily.

    <Well, there is one thing,> Mew replied hesitantly. <I was unable to locate Suicune or Zapdos.>

    A chill came over me. “You don’t think they’ve been captured, do you?”

    Mew put a paw to her chin. <I don’t believe so. But there’s no way to know for sure. While I can usually locate the others, if any of them really wanted to avoid me, they could.>

    That would be a problem. “Don’t they need to pick a chosen?” I asked. If they were stuck in hiding, how would the chosen pact ever be completed?

    “Perhaps that is what they’re off doing—locating a chosen,” Ho-oh mused.

    <That is far, far too optimistic,> Lugia said, giving the phoenix a hard stare.

    <There’s also the issue that naturally they’ll be trying to avoid the human threat,> Mew added thoughtfully. <So they’ll be more elusive than normal.>

    This whole time, they’d had to dance around the Rockets’ forces to avoid being captured. How much easier would it be if they didn’t have to worry about that? And, as I had to keep reminding myself, that was technically possible, but no one had brought it up yet.

    …It was worth a shot.

    “Last year,” I began slowly, “Mewtwo said that he captured himself, so he was immune to capture.” I could already feel Lugia tensing up. I braced myself, then asked, “Couldn’t the rest of you guys do that?”

    <No,> Lugia answered immediately.

    I stared up at the dragon-bird, utterly perplexed. “Why not?”

    <Why would I willingly accept the device that is designed to enslave us?> Lugia replied dryly.

    I stared. “You’re acting like the Master Ball itself would brainwash you. That’s not how it works; they have to program it to do that after the capture.” I wanted to add a ‘wouldn’t you know that better than the others?’ but thought better of it.

    <Yes, well… I’m not even convinced that it’s foolproof,> Lugia said dismissively.

    Okay, now it was just being difficult on purpose. “You can’t catch a Pokémon that’s already been caught,” I said firmly. That was just a fact. But suddenly I found myself doubting it anyway. Well… if the Rockets had invented a way around that, we’d have heard, right? That’d be a pretty huge deal.

    “You know, it wouldn’t even be a Master Ball, right?” I offered. “It would just be a regular Pokéball. Super easy to break, and you could hide it somewhere the rest of us don’t know about, and never tell us.”

    Lugia narrowed its eyes. <We are going to stop talking about this right now.>

    I stared up at it incredulously. This was kind of an important topic! And Lugia just wanted to drop it without even considering? What the hell.

    My Pokegear buzzed. I grabbed it and read a text from Ajia that said, “I’m gonna have Mew try to talk to them later.”

    I made eye contact with her. “Okay,” I texted back.

    I didn’t like the idea of putting it off ‘til later when it had already been this long, but… it seemed like we didn’t have a choice.

    “Right, so… if you guys aren’t doing that, you’ll need a plan for dealing with the fact that both Rocket forces just added another legend to their ranks,” Starr went on. “You’re gonna need some way to compete. They’ll be augmenting their strength. Powerups, equipment, that sort of crap.”

    Right… the Rockets’ Legendaries all had battle equipment during the last mission, and there had been way too many instances where they’d been faster or stronger than they had any right to be. That was no doubt part of the reason why they’d trounced us.

    “Was anyone else surprised by Articuno using Water Pulse?” Darren asked suddenly.

    I blinked at him. “Huh?”

    “When the Rockets were attacking Team Aqua. Some of the Magmas tried hitting it with fire, but it put out the fire. Just seemed weird is all,” he said, shrugging. But it was never just that—he was implying something.

    And now that I thought about it… Entei and Raikou’s Shadow Ball. While I could hardly pretend to be a Legendary expert, that really didn’t seem like a natural ability for the guardian of storms or volcanoes.

    Lugia paused, thinking hard. <I am quite familiar with Articuno’s techniques. I have never known them to use control water before.>

    Ajia let out a deep sigh. “I was afraid of something like that. I think they’ve been using TMs on their Legendaries. That’s especially concerning since they just got Rayquaza. Most dragons can learn an incredible variety of elemental moves. Why would the most powerful dragon in existence be any different?”

    Oh geez. Yet another way that the Rockets could use their resources to have the advantage on us. Why was this strategy meeting only making things seem more hopeless?

    “Why don’t you do the same thing?” Darren asked simply. “If the free Legendaries also have TM moves, they’ll be a lot more prepared to take on the Rockets, wouldn’t you say?”

    Lugia tossed its head indignantly. <No. I know how TMs work.>

    I stared incredulously. Now Lugia was finding some way to reject TMs of all things? Did it plan on going along with any of our ideas at all? “…They just let you use new moves,” I said flatly.

    <Yes, thank you for that one, oh dispenser of wisdom,> Lugia said with an eye roll. <TMs work by emitting a wave that permanently modifies the energy signature of the target. I do not wish to have my energy signature defiled. Would you allow anyone to tamper with your genetics?>

    “That is not the same and you know it,” Ho-oh said, waving a wing dismissively. “Energy signatures exist to be modified. Reproductive Pokémon can even pass on their life experiences. It’s quite fascinating.”

    Lugia rolled its eyes again, but from the hesitation in its mind, it was clear that it knew Ho-oh had a point but simply didn’t want to admit it. <Fine. Which ones are compatible?>

    It took me a few seconds to realize that the dragon-bird was addressing me. “Oh, uh… I don’t know. I mean, no one’s ever tried to use a TM on a Legendary—besides Team Rocket—so it’s not like there’s a handy list of which ones you can learn. I guess we’ll just try them one after another until one works?”

    Ajia tapped a fist to her palm. “Alright, sounds like we’ll need to pick up a few TMs. I’ll make a trip to Celadon, they’ve got the best selection.”

    “I’m going with you,” Starr replied immediately. When Ajia gave her a surprised look, she added, “Look I don’t get to go to Celadon often enough, and I’m bored as hell with the Indigo volunteering. I need this.”

    I figured the trip was going to wait until tomorrow, but within half an hour, Starr was dragging me off the couch, insisting I come with her and Ajia. So we teleported to Celadon City’s mega department store. After two weeks of mostly hanging around Pewter City and its outskirts, the bright lights and relentless crowds were a bit overwhelming. I vaguely followed Starr around the store, occasionally leaving to check on Ajia, who spent the whole time pacing in front of the TM shelf.

    “I mean, at the very least we should get copies of the most common elemental moves,” she muttered to herself, running a finger past endless rows of discs. “Flamethrower, Thunderbolt, Ice Beam… probably Rock Slide… Oh, and Protect.”

    That seemed reasonable enough… and then my face fell the moment I laid eyes on the price tag. “50,000 pyen?? Seriously? Where are we supposed to get that kind of money?”

    “Look, the non-reusable ones are a tenth of that,” Ajia said, gesturing to another shelf. “We’ll get a reusable Protect and a few disposable copies of the others.” Even that was still a lot… but I wasn’t about to protest since it wasn’t my money.

    It was supposed to just be in and out, grab the TMs and go, but Starr spent an extra half hour dragging us all over the seemingly endless floors. Ajia kept coming up with new strategy ideas, but it wasn’t like we could just buy everything our teams needed. We didn’t have the limitless resources that the Rockets had.

    “God, it’d be nice if we could just steal some of the shit we need from the Rockets,” Starr said as we left the store, bags in hand. “Remind me why we can’t do that again?”

    “You were the one who didn’t want us going in the base,” I pointed out.

    “Don’t need to,” Starr replied with a scoff. “Just make Lugia steal a supply truck or something. Should be easy.”

    “We’ll keep that in mind,” Ajia said cheerfully, with the kind of tone that indicated she had no intention of doing so.

    Around 9pm, we teleported back to the cabin with all our purchases, and within ten seconds of Ajia announcing our return, we already had a mob of Pokémon crowding around us. Half of them were deterred by the fact that none of the bags held food, and the other half left once we explained that the TMs were meant for the Legendaries. Thus began the task of deciding which disc to use on who. I really had no idea where to even start. Flamethrower? It was hard to imagine Lugia breathing fire, but who knows—maybe it was possible?

    “Are there any moves you’ve ever wished you could do?” I asked Lugia.

    <My present skills have been more than enough for any occasion,> Lugia replied airily.

    Yes, well… overcoming any obstacle through the sheer power of being a legend wasn’t really an option when the opposing side had Legendaries. Not that I felt like saying as much.

    “So you’ve got psychic powers. You can also control water and air… maybe something like… lightning? Or ice?”

    <I’ve never particularly felt the desire to wield either of those things.>

    I let out a groan. “I’ll just pick something, then.”

    Rudy was a lot quicker than me. He’d just returned, dropping a small stack of TMs on the table. “None of these worked.”

    Darren picked up the disc on the top of the stack. “You thought Moltres might be able to do Ice Beam?

    “Well, how are we supposed to know if we don’t try! And it’s not like they know either,” he muttered indignantly, gesturing to the Legendaries. Moltres quirked an eyebrow at him.

    “I guess I could try it,” I said with a shrug before Darren handed over the disc. The plastic wrap had already been removed and the pull tab yanked out. I turned to Lugia and asked, “Want to try this one?”

    <Do as you wish,> it replied dismissively, swishing its tail.

    I rolled my eyes. It could’ve at least pretended to care.

    “Well, here goes.” I pressed the button and the disc inside whirred to life. I was about to ask Lugia if it was working, but I didn’t even need to. The blank look on its face was sign enough. Not only that, but through our link I could actually feel the sense of calm contemplation that had overtaken the legend.

    When it was done, Lugia shook its head to clear the haze. <Which move was that?>

    “That one was Ice Beam.”

    <Ah. Yes. I am familiar with that move.> Lugia closed its eyes in concentration before exhaling experimentally. Tiny bits of ice crystals formed in its breath. <Excellent. I will master this move tomorrow. You will accompany me. I imagine you are more familiar with the technical details.>

    I rubbed the back of my head. “I mean. I guess so?” Sure I’d seen the move used and all, but none of my team could do it, so I’d never had to drill anyone on it. Maybe I could find an online tutorial or something.

    Darren was helping Rudy narrow in on options that were more likely to actually work for Moltres. Ho-oh was watching them and occasionally offering suggestions. Meanwhile, Ajia and Mew hadn’t actually touched any of the TMs that they’d helped buy.

    “What moves are you two going to try?” I asked them.

    <There’s no need,> Mew said, smiling. <I’ve already learned them all.>

    It took a few seconds for her words to sink in. “Wha—all of them? Every TM?”

    <My energy signature is compatible with all elements, and all known techniques that use them.> She held up a paw. Wisps of flame clung to it, flickering into strings of electricity and then fading into glimmers of ice.

    I blinked at her, wide-eyed. “Does… does that have anything to do with the stories that Mew was the ancestor of all Pokémon?”

    <I don’t know. Perhaps one of my distant past lives actually was,> she said offhandedly, with the kind of tone you’d use for something perfectly mundane.

    I stared blankly. “Past… lives?” What was that supposed to mean?

    Mew frowned. <Oh. You… didn’t know?>

    I couldn’t think of any other response, so I just shook my head.

    <It’s so easy to forget that humans wouldn’t have any reason to know that,> Mew mused to herself. Then she smiled faintly and said, <We’re not immortal.>

    …What? Of course the Legendaries were immortal. Everyone knew that. They’d been around for… since… all of recorded history. Stories, records of them, going back for eons. Every civilization across the globe had them. And there had never been any sightings of multiples, at least not for the ‘true’ legends.

    <Our bodies wear out just like any other living beings,> she went on. <It’s our energy signature that persists indefinitely. When we die, the energy from the body condenses into an egg, which forms a new body.>

    I paused, struggling to sort through my endless questions. “So you’re reborn when you die? How often does that happen?

    <About five hundred years, give or take.>

    For real? That was so much younger than I’d been expecting. Here I’d been thinking they were thousands of years old, and—

    And then it hit me. “Wait, but that means… none of you are the same Legendaries that existed in that war 3000 years ago?”

    <Correct.>

    Seriously? That changed everything.

    “Are you the same person as back then?” Darren asked.

    A noticeable pause followed. Several of the Legendaries glanced at each other, looking uncomfortable. Mew pondered the question for a bit before answering, <We have the same life force as our predecessors, so presumably the same spirit as well.>

    Lugia continued, <But we have no memories from those lives. And our personalities are shaped by our life experiences just like any other being, so… no, I wouldn’t say any of us is the same person.>

    Mew sighed exaggeratedly. <Must you always follow the most boring interpretation of the world?>

    <I’m just being realistic,> Lugia replied defensively. Mew gave the dragon-bird a playful thwack with her tail.

    I couldn’t stop repeating it in my head. Legendaries weren’t immortal. No wonder it felt like they had no idea what was going on half the time. No wonder they didn’t know why the pact existed or why the seven patrons had been selected. They literally weren’t around back when the legend was written!

    “Can you be killed?” Rudy asked. He must’ve climbed Moltres’s back at some point, because that’s where he was sitting now.

    Moltres turned its neck 180 degrees to face him, looking amused. “Ha! You have some nerve to ask something like that.”

    He shrugged. “Just curious.”

    The firebird gave a small snort. “Well, yes. Of course we can be killed. Our bodies might be sturdy but they can still be damaged. That much should be obvious by now.” It paused and then added, “The same thing happens when we die regardless of the cause of death, by the way.”

    The Legendaries weren’t immortal, they could be killed, and they weren’t even around when the legend was written. It felt like my brain was going to break from processing it all. Others seemed to be taking the news a lot easier—particularly some of the Pokémon.

    “*You’re not that old!*” Pichu exclaimed, patting the top of Lugia’s head.

    <I’m still over 300…> the dragon-bird replied, sounding disgruntled.

    “*I would’ve thought the Legendaries were like… five… ten thousand-thousand years old.*”

    “*More than that,*” Weavile piped up.

    “*Pretty sure numbers don’t go higher than that,*” Pichu replied matter-of-factly.

    The rest of the night passed with relative calm. The Legendaries continued to get heckled by the Pokémon on all our teams. Darren broke out some card games and thrashed the rest of us so badly I thought Starr might flip the table. There was some light sparring, and Feraligatr eventually had to put out a small fire or two. The relaxed tone was strange. It felt like we should have been doing more. More training, more strategizing. More preparation for the next disaster, whenever it came. But we deserved this. I deserved this.

    Tomorrow I’d be helping Lugia learn Ice Beam. That was a surreal thought. A hundreds-years old legend, getting help from a human. It was even weirder to stop and think about the fact that they had to just… go along with writings from well before they’d even existed.

    I’d been caught up in events way bigger than me. They’d been born into events way bigger than them. We weren’t so different.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The wind whipped my hair wildly as Lugia and I soared low over the ocean at a breakneck speed. My eyes scanned the island below, searching for anything out of the ordinary. A flash of red feathers, the glint of green scales—anything. Nothing so far…

    And then I saw it—a tiny glimmer of yellow flame, barely visible in the stark afternoon sun.

    <Below us!> I called.

    A jet of red-hot fire shot upward, and I held on tight as Lugia barreled to the left. My teeth rattled, my head spun, but I managed to stay on. I still didn’t like the feeling of riding Lugia. Keeping a grip on its waterproof feathers was a pain, but I was getting better at it. I would’ve killed for a flight harness, but Lugia didn’t exactly like the idea of advertising that it had a rider. At least falling off wasn’t that scary anymore. All the training with Aros had paid off.

    Orange wings, approaching us. Firestorm had taken flight, quickly closing the distance to fire another Flamethrower at a closer range.

    <Below again, coming up fast!>

    Lugia pivoted instantly, firing a torrent of water that easily quenched Firestorm’s flames. It could have blocked the attack with a psychic barrier, but we didn’t want to over-rely on barriers when attacks from actual legends could overwhelm them.

    Dragonfire rained down from above. I glanced upward and immediately regretted it as I got a faceful of sun. Ugh. Well, even if I couldn’t see him, Aros was ready to attack from above, and Firestorm was still in position below. Caught between two sides, no way to counter both without a barrier. So Lugia just flared its wings to slow down, causing both attacks to overshoot… or maybe the attacks would have missed anyway. Hard to tell.

    <This isn’t terribly effective if they insist on missing,> Lugia pointed out.

    <They don’t want to hit me, obviously,> I said.

    <Are they under the impression that I would fail to adequately defend you?>

    I was definitely not going to answer that. Lugia seemed committed to being miffed about it either way.

    While we were focused on them, where was… I glanced over my shoulder and sure enough, there was Swift, wings poised for an Air Slash. I called him out and Lugia swept its tail to the side, sending a rush of wind to intercept Swift’s Air Slash. The Pidgeot dove just in time to avoid the worst of it. But a second blast of wind knocked Aros and Firestorm’s flight paths askew, the latter tumbling head-over-tail until he managed to right himself just before he would’ve hit the sea.

    Aros was close enough that I could actually see him now—including the crackle of sparks from his back. My breath froze. Lightning—couldn’t deflect that with wind or water.

    <Dive!> I yelled, already tightening my grip.

    Lugia threw its wings back and we shot downward, just in time for the narrow bolt to go shooting well past us. That time there was barely any delay at all. Lugia was responding to my thoughts way faster than before. The training was working.

    <You’re still fully voicing your thoughts. It would be faster if you just aim your intent at me.> Well, that was a buzzkill.

    <I’m… not sure how to do that?> Aiming thoughts at someone was hard enough with words to guide me. I didn’t even know where to begin if it was just abstract intent.

    While I was puzzling over that, Firestorm drifted closer to us, his movement slow and inoffensive compared to earlier. “*When’s lunch?*”

    I glanced at my watch. 2pm. We’d been at this for a while…

    “We can take a break now,” I replied.

    <I do not require one,> Lugia said.

    I rubbed my eyes. “No, but the rest of us do.”

    <Very well.>

    Lugia landed on the rocky shoreline and I dismounted. My arms were a bit sore, as usual with prolonged aerial training. It always seemed like I didn’t notice it until taking a break. I retrieved my bag from where I’d stashed it among the rocks and pulled out lunch for me and my team. As we ate, we discussed training, the League, news they’d heard from Rudy or Darren’s teams, gossip from Pokémon competing in the League—normal stuff. It was easy to forget that an afternoon training with a Legendary was anything but normal.

    A strange fog surrounded the island. The air within was clear, the sunlight uninhibited. But anyone on the outside wouldn’t be able to see a thing. Lugia had said that any ships approaching would get turned around. And any fliers overhead would just see the sun’s glare off the water droplets. Some kind of psychic trick, I supposed. Lugia apparently had a lot of techniques to avoid having to deal with curious humans. It had proudly told me how it developed the techniques by itself.

    While the rest of us had lunch, Lugia passed the time circling the island underwater, occasionally breaching the water inside a swirling waterspout before plunging back into the sea with a mighty splash. I wasn’t sure if it was doing that just because we were watching, but I had to admit it was a cool spectacle.

    After he’d finished eating, Swift took off and soared low over the water’s surface, trying to keep pace with the giant seabird swimming below. Chibi took up flinging small rocks into the air with his Iron Tail for Firestorm to hit with small, concentrated fireballs. Aros and Stygian had gone exploring the island, chasing each other up and down the craggy terrain, poking into small caves, and heckling a few of the local Slowpoke. I found myself automatically wondering where Jet had gone before remembering that she was still hanging out with Rudy’s team. I felt a weird sting in my heart at that thought.

    After some time, Lugia burst out of the water and did a few loops in the air before landing on the shore near me. Sunlight glimmered off the water streaming down its waterproof feathers. There was something sort of graceful about the fact that Lugia was equally at home in the air and the water.

    “Back when we first met, we were underneath these islands, right?” I asked.

    <Correct. There is a labyrinth of caves beneath the islands. Countless divers have attempted to explore them. None have reached me. By my design, of course.>

    I leaned back against the rocks, stretching my legs in the sun. “Is this your main home, then? Do you have others?”

    <There are many seas south of here that I frequent. Various island chains. I once spent a great deal of time exploring the ocean on the far side of the world. But that was years ago. And I’ve decided I prefer this one.>

    It suddenly hit me that I really had no idea what it was like being a Legendary. Wild Pokémon spent a lot of time surviving (and… humans did too, come to think of it). But what was it like not having to bother with stuff like that?

    “Are there… any things you like doing?” I asked. It was probably a stupid question. But then, I was still getting over the news that the Legendaries hadn’t been around for thousands of years. They hadn’t seen and experienced everything that life had to offer.

    Lugia hummed, mulling the question over. <I enjoy traversing the powerful, warm currents through the southern seas. I can easily lose myself in their embrace. Sometimes I go about mapping the layout of the seafloor in my mind. Losing myself in tracing every detail. It’s such a complex system. I’ve tried diving to the deepest depths that I can find. Finding new places to go even deeper. I once spent five years at the bottom, pushing myself to project my mind, my psychic field outward from myself, as far as it could possibly go. Leagues away.>

    I stared. “You can sense things that far?”

    <Not at the moment. After months of meditation, certainly.>

    It was pretty hard to wrap my head around that kind of time scale. Meditating for months was just… mind-boggling. I couldn’t imagine how that wouldn’t be boring. Then again, I guess mapping the seafloor was a lot to process.

    <That’s an excessive example, however. Usually I just meditate long enough to guide the nearby currents and storms in my sleep.>

    I tilted my head. “Do you really control that stuff? What would happen if you didn’t?”

    Lugia paused, as though it hadn’t considered that before. <I suppose… the ocean currents would still flow without my wings, but… I still think of myself as a caretaker of sorts. It is… something like self-expression, for me. I know the others feel the same with their domain.>

    It was weird thinking about the role that the Legendaries played in the world. There were still so many things I wanted to know. About their lives. About their past. About the legend. There were a lot of things that they didn’t even know. And the chosen pact was designed 3000 years ago, before any of them were born…

    “Can I ask something?”

    <Regarding what?> it replied, sounding somewhat guarded.

    “It’s about the whole chosen thing. There are a lot of things I’ve been wondering about.”

    Lugia relaxed slightly, mulling things over in its mind. <I can’t say everything, and I also don’t know everything about it, but I’ll say what I can.> It still seemed uncertain, but that was probably as good a reaction as I was gonna get.

    I shuffled a foot against the gravelly sand. Where to begin… “Okay, so… the pact between human and Legendary… it needs all seven of you to go through with it, right?”

    <Correct.>

    “What happens when you do?”

    Lugia hesitated. Discomfort drifted from its mind. <I’m not sure. I believe Mew knows. But they might be putting on an act for the rest of us just so we’ll feel more reassured. From what I can tell, it will make things easier for us in the war.>

    Really? Lugia of all people was alright with something so vague and unexplained as that?

    <I really wish I had more information than that. Trust me.>

    Ah. So it wasn’t okay with it after all.

    I leaned forward, resting my chin against my palm. “Okay, so you, Mew, and Moltres are the only ones to have made a pact so far. Aren’t there only a few months left for Zapdos, Ho-oh, Suicune, and Raikou? Isn’t that… dangerous?”

    Lugia glanced away. <It is a cause for concern, yes. Although Mew seems confident that the way the fight is currently progressing has a high probability of yielding more chosen candidates.>

    Really? Well, that sure was a lot more confidence than I felt. “You put a lot of trust in what Mew thinks, don’t you?”

    Lugia drew itself back, ruffling its feathers. <I dislike Mew’s blind optimism. I wish they were more straightforward and didn’t accept things without explanation. But… yes, I trust them.>

    Definitely a hint of embarrassment there. Probably best to change the subject. “So why can’t you just grab any human who’s fought Team Rocket to protect the balance? There’s gotta be a decent number of them.” Hell, Raikou had referred to the entire Rebellion as interlopers once.

    Lugia shook its head. <That’s not enough. Remember, there needs to be some sort of connection between the human, the legend, the conflict, and the other interlopers. The threads of fate surrounding them must be sufficiently intertwined. Something about making a proper bond for when things get really ugly.>

    “‘Threads of fate’?” I said incredulously. Lugia had been pretty adamant that fate had nothing to do with being chosen.

    <Just poetic language,> it said, waving a wing. <It’s obviously something more real than fate. I just don’t know what it is since I didn’t come up with the system. And whoever did was very careful to avoid saying how they did it.>

    Huh. Until now, I hadn’t really properly considered the fact that whoever wrote that legend obviously must have been hoping we’d succeed, right? It didn’t make any sense. Why would someone supposedly trying to help just… decide not to give us all the information we needed?

    “So you can sense which humans have threads of fate crossed with yours?”

    <Correct. That is how we located our chosen candidates. The threads between you and me were especially bright after that night in Viridian City.>

    I flinched, trying not to remember it. “What does that… feel like?”

    Lugia paused. <You know of creatures that can see colors of light beyond what the rest of us see?> I nodded. <This seems similar to that, only if the light was rarer. Like a tiny glimmer of heat in an otherwise void. No, more like strands of heat.>

    Weird. So all that stuff about interlopers and locating the strongest candidates… they could just straight-up see it. That was a lot simpler than I would have guessed.

    “So what about Raikou? I never heard anything about when it was captured, and no one seems to want to talk about that, even though it’s kind of important. How will the seven unite without it?”

    Lugia exhaled slowly. <We had to free Moltres. We’ll make it our priority to free Raikou as well, now that we finally have time to plan. For one thing, several of your group know the human who took them. We can use that to our advantage.>

    The human who took Raikou—Lexx. And Lexx was working for…

    “…Did anyone ever consider Sebastian a candidate for being chosen?”

    Lugia froze. At first, I wasn’t sure if that name would mean anything to it—by its own admission, it was bad with human names. But then a heavy feeling took hold. It knew. It definitely knew.

    <There is something very strange about the human Sebastian,> Lugia said slowly. <He gives off an overwhelming feeling of being tied to the legend. More than anyone I’ve ever seen. But there’s something… wrong about the feeling. It’s the reason why none of us approached him to become his patron. Otherwise we might have, before we learned he was willing to capture us for his own ends.>

    “‘Wrong’? What does that mean?”

    <I cannot explain it. But I know it as surely as I would know something to be hot or cold.>

    Well that was… unnerving. Did he know? Should I tell him? What would come of it? He’d told me all about the fact that he’d tried to turn other people into chosen candidates, but never mentioned anything about himself. If he’d wanted to be chosen, he would have said so, right…?

    Lugia shook its head. <We should resume our training. I want to practice that ice technique now.>

    Right. We were here for a reason. Couldn’t just waste the day thinking about stuff I had no control over. I stood up, brushed the sand from my jeans, and grabbed my phone from my pocket. “I’ve got an online video here. Took forever to load; the signal’s really bad out here.” I held up my phone with the screen facing out.

    Lugia squinted. <Am I supposed to be able to make out what is displayed on that miniscule screen?> it asked dryly. I was about to come up with some kind of reply, but it went on, <No matter. You will have to relay the relevant information then.>

    I sighed. “Alright.”

    The video was well-made, and the Glalie instructor clearly knew what he was doing. The video was even narrated by him directly (with subtitles), as part of a growing effort to make YouTube more accessible to Pokémon. But that said, something told me the actual process for refining an Ice Beam would be a little bit different for a user with… more limbs.

    I could load a different video, but that would require going back to where I could actually get a signal. Didn’t wanna bother with that. We’d just have to wing it.

    “What have you got so far?” I asked, looking up at Lugia.

    The dragon-bird drew its head back, bright blue particles gathering in its mouth. The energy slowly condensed into an orb, growing larger and larger until finally, it shot forward, breaking into pieces and leaving trails of frost scattered across the sand.

    “That looked alright,” I said.

    Lugia huffed. <Don’t patronize me. You know how it is meant to look.>

    I flinched. The idea of correcting Lugia still just felt… viscerally uncomfortable. “I mean, I guess it’s kind of scattered, like snow. It’s supposed to be a focused beam. It shouldn’t break apart, it needs to hold its shape until the impact point, and then break apart.”

    <Perhaps I can psychically force the energy to hold its shape,> Lugia mused.

    Something already told me that wasn’t going to work, but Lugia tried it anyway, gathering another round of icy energy and launching it forward. A psychic glow flared up around the beam, but the two energies just exploded outward, dissolving into blue particles trailing upward.

    Lugia scowled. I took that opportunity to avoid its gaze and glance back at the video, scrubbing through the timeline. “The instructor says to compress the energy inward to the smallest point. That’s the only way to get a concentrated beam.”

    <How is that meant to work? Cold is the absence of energy.>

    Seriously? Did it want me to look up the physics on how ice moves work or something? I scrolled down and—thank god, the video description actually explained some of the details. “Uh… it says here you have to… configure your energy signature for the ice element, which is… characterized by a negative pressure? So even though you’re pouring infinity energy into the beam, it’s actually pulling heat from the target, which makes it seem cold.” What was any of this. “And for Ice Beam specifically, the uh… ‘void point’ has to be as small as possible, or else it just pulls heat from the surrounding area and loses strength.” I paused, feeling like an idiot. “I don’t have any idea if that’s helpful, but—”

    <It is.>

    The dragon-bird fired several more beams, each one slightly different than the last—some thicker, some brighter. Some trailing snow, others raining shards of ice. The beams kept their shape, but the impact point wasn’t freezing over the way it was supposed to.

    It probably wasn’t a good idea to say this, but: “It’s okay to not get it right away.”

    <Maybe for you.>

    I winced. Lugia must have realized its words had stung, because its feathers ruffled awkwardly. <That was… not meant to be a slight. I just cannot afford to be lacking. The enemy is powerful and relentless. My power is no longer sufficient, so my skills must be.>

    I hadn’t really thought about it like that before. Lugia had always seemed so… confident in its strength. Even last night…

    <It’s been years since I’ve had to learn to use my power in new ways,> Lugia went on, its tone airy and offhanded, like it was merely thinking aloud. I felt its mind digging deep into its memory, like swimming through a distant past. A time of discovery, exploration, and experimentation. A time when everything was new and exciting.

    “What’s it like? Having that much power?”

    It was a stupid question. Still, Lugia paused in surprise, like it had never considered it before. After several seconds’ thought, it replied, <It is… as natural to me as breathing. I can’t imagine not having it.>

    Lugia attempted to focus the ice into a beam once more. The beam swerved, missing the target completely.

    <At the same time… there is also the pressure to use that power correctly. To figure out what that means.>

    Another beam. A wave of snow cascaded over the rocks.

    <It’s frustrating, the feeling of being inept at something. Of wanting to force the skill into being through willpower alone.>

    Another beam. Waves of cold radiated out from the impact.

    <But it’s also… new. It’s different. Interesting.> Lugia glanced toward me. <I’m told that humans excel at both new and different. You’re so weak compared to Pokémon, and yet your lives are filled with such… novelty.>

    Another beam. Spires built up from the impact point, glittering in the sun.

    <Normally, if I wished to hone my powers, I would spend years meditating upon them. But we do not have that kind of time. Humans live their lives so quickly. You must learn quickly as well.>

    It took me a few seconds to realize Lugia was trying to pay me a compliment. Unsure of how else to respond, I rearranged my face into something that hopefully looked grateful.

    “It looks like it’s coming along. There’s a bit here that talks about how to control the way it reacts with the target.” I said, scrolling down further. “I just wish at least one of my Pokémon knew Ice Beam. They could’ve demonstrated.”

    <It’s a shame that we do not have Articuno here,> Lugia said offhandedly.

    I blinked. Lugia’s tone was casual, like that fact was merely an inconvenience. But there was an undercurrent of heaviness lurking underneath.

    “What was Articuno like?” I found myself asking, without really knowing why.

    Lugia started slightly, as though it hadn’t expected me to ask. <Articuno was…>—it struggled to find the right words—<Kind. Supportive. They saw beauty in almost anything. Their mastery over ice was enchanting. They could make the most dazzling displays of wind and snow.>

    I could feel a distinct pressure from Lugia’s mind holding its feelings back. Little bubbles of emotion rose to the surface anyway, despite its best efforts.

    <I did not always see eye to eye with them. I had to hold my words, to not say things I might regret. They were always so sensitive.>

    A heavy feeling took hold in my chest. As obvious as it seemed, this was the first time it had really hit me—the Rockets enslaving the Legendaries wasn’t just wrong because it was a crime against nature or something like that. It was wrong because the legends were people. I’d been thinking of it all this time in such a backwards way. Still seeing each of the legends mainly as a force of nature and not… a person. A person who deserved to exist and be free, just like everyone else. A person who had others that cared about them, who’d been hurt by their loss.

    I could feel that ache in Lugia’s heart. And instead of getting help from someone it had known for literally hundreds of years, all Lugia had was some small, weak nobody that hadn’t even lived a tenth as long.

    <Articuno would have made a fine patron. They would gladly have taken a human under their wing. I don’t understand why they could not have.> Lugia’s mind crackled with frustration. Now, more than ever, it wished that we had answers as to why the seven patrons had been chosen. At least I knew why I’d been picked. But Lugia… Lugia had inherited a legacy from 3000 years ago, and didn’t even know why. A legacy that it didn’t feel like a proper fit for.

    “I’m sure that Articuno would be proud of the effort you’re putting in. Learning its element like this?”

    Lugia didn’t respond to that. It just stared off to sea, idly nudging some of the fallen snow with its foot.

    I rubbed my arm. “Mew could probably help with the whole Ice Beam thing. I really don’t know much.”

    <No,> Lugia said immediately. I tilted my head, nonplussed. It ruffled its feathers, mind awash with embarrassment, realizing that it had answered too quickly.

    <I will work on it with you.>






    ~End Chapter 49~
     
    Chapter 50: Invites and Warnings
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    All caught up now, hoping to have 51 and 52 done soon!



    ~Chapter 50: Invites and Warnings~

    v5yQJiP.png

    After several days of training with legends and discussing plans for spying on the Rockets, it was kind of nice just taking a day off to watch the finalists practicing for the unofficial league. The stands were mostly empty—it was just practice matches, after all. Firestorm and Aros watched with the most rapt attention, occasionally arguing over whether or not a certain move was a good idea. Golduck and Weavile were sitting with us, the latter jumping out of her seat every few seconds anytime a cool move landed. Darren was only half-paying attention, busy reading something on his phone.

    “You still never explained why you volunteered to sit out of the finals,” I said offhandedly.

    Darren shrugged. “I just figured we got to have our fun, me and the team. Rather than having a big tiebreaker for the 8th slot, might as well leave it to the people who’ve been dreaming about being a champion their whole life, you know?”

    I rubbed the back of my head. “I guess that makes sense.” Honestly, I could kind of relate to it in a way. I was just so used to being around people like Rudy or Ajia.

    “Everyone was cool with it,” Darren said. “Skarmory was the only one really set on the finals, and he left, so…”

    He’d left in spite of the fact that he’d had a chance to be in the finals. That put things in perspective.

    “To be honest, I just got a little sick of training every day,” Darren went on sheepishly. “All that hypercompetitive stuff is more Rudy’s deal. I was looking forward to something a little more chill.”

    I raised an eyebrow. “And yet you’re hanging around with those of us who’ve got the least chill job possible.”

    Darren shrugged. “Never said I was smart.” He stretched widely, putting his feet up on the seats in front of us. “Anyway, I technically qualified for the finals. So when I volunteered to sit out, one of the organizers invited me to a minor league she runs in Johto—I might think about entering that one. Fewer people watching, seems like a better fit for us.”

    “Huh, I wonder if it’s one of the minor leagues that Starr did when we were in Johto.” Decent winnings without too much publicity. Still, we’d had a few close calls—times we’d had to skip town to avoid trouble. Darren probably would be fine though. He wasn’t a notorious enemy of the Rockets like we were.

    It looked like Rudy and his opponent were clearing out of the battlefield so we opted to leave the stands and go meet up with him. The moment we made it into the lobby, Weavile’s ears pricked up and she dashed forward to meet Ebony. Rudy had just finished signing something at the front counter. His eyes lit up when he saw us, and he bolted over, looking absolutely ecstatic.

    “You guys, I gotta tell you the news! You’re never gonna believe it, it worked! It worked!” he yelled, bouncing up and down with so much energy it was almost contagious.

    I waved my hand in front of me. “Okay, slow down, what worked?”

    Rudy slowed to a stop, but his grin hadn’t lessened. “Some people were petitioning the Elite Four to show up at the unofficial finals and they’re totally gonna.”

    I stared at him. “Holy crap.” This whole unofficial League thing had grown way bigger than I’d ever imagined. At this point why was it even unofficial? It might as well have been the real deal.

    “Did the League ever say why they didn’t just hold the finals themselves?” I asked.

    Rudy shrugged indifferently. “No clue. I just know the Indigo tournament site is still a mess.”

    “Yeah, but they could have held it somewhere else, like you guys did,” I pointed out, shuffling a foot on the floor. “And there’s still no word from them on, like, the whole Legendary attack situation.” Just a whole bunch of media speculation. The idea that Moltres may have been acting on behalf of humans kept getting treated like a dumb conspiracy theory even though it was obviously the simplest explanation here. Were people seriously that blind?

    “Y’know, there’s still a ton of people theorizing about that on social media,” Darren said casually.

    Rudy turned toward him. “Huh?”

    “Yeah. Most people think that the Legendaries are trying to punish humans for some crime against nature or something. No one can really agree on what it is, though.”

    Rudy balked. “Wait, really? You can’t be serious.”

    “You might consider reading things for once,” Darren said dryly, taking a swig of his drink, then nearly spitting it out when Rudy punched him in the shoulder.

    “Oh, screw you, I’ve been busy.”

    Yet again, I found myself wishing we could just tell the League everything. What did we have to gain from it being a secret? Sure, the Legendaries didn’t trust humans, but all this secrecy only benefitted Team Rocket and made the legends look like the bad guys.

    Rudy shook his head. “Anyway, you guys distracted me before I could even get to the main point.”

    Darren looked impressed. “Learning that the Elite Four are gonna show up to the finals wasn’t the main point?”

    “No,” Rudy said, giving Darren a look. But then just as quickly, his face split into a wide grin. “I got invited to League headquarters later today!”

    My jaw fell open. “Whoa, seriously? Are all the organizers getting invited?”

    “Probably! I need to ask them. Might be a sign that the League's finally recognizing all our effort, y’know?”

    Darren leaned back against the wall. “Well, yeah. They had to let you guys do all the hard work. Might just mean the League is gonna try to take credit for everything you guys did.”

    Rudy jerked his head toward him incredulously. “What? Why do you think that?”

    “I didn’t say I think it’ll happen, just that it could,” he said cryptically.

    “Yeah, well, I don’t think that’s gonna happen,” Rudy replied with a huff. “That’d be a total dick move.” His expression had grown a bit conflicted, though. “At least… I sure hope they’re not gonna try to take over. It was a pain to set all this up and they weren’t helping us then, so it’s not like we’re just gonna hand it over from there.”

    I shrugged. “I mean, the League was probably dealing with a lot at Indigo. Important… government stuff, or whatever.” I couldn’t pretend like I had any idea what they’d have to deal with in the aftermath of a disaster like that.

    Rudy seemed at least a little satisfied. “Yeah…” he said, nodding distantly. He glanced around the lobby and added, “C’mon, let’s head outside or something.”

    We all left the stadium, Weavile riding on Ebony’s back, lightly pummeling the back of her neck in what was probably some sort of congratulations. Our teams burned some energy goofing off at the training park, and then we all went out to eat before finally wandering back to the stadium around half an hour before the time Rudy was supposed to leave for his meeting. We chatted about the finalists, made bets on their chances, and argued about different tactics. Finally, a voice behind us said, “Rudy Fierro?” and we turned to see a woman in an official-looking suit approaching us from the sidewalk.

    “Hell yeah, that’s me,” Rudy replied, raising a hand.

    The woman nodded. “Thank you for agreeing to meet with the League on such short notice. A teleporter will be arriving shortly,” she said, gesturing for him to follow her to the designated jump spot.

    “Sweet,” Rudy said. He turned to me and Darren. “I’ll see you guys later, then.”

    “Be sure to remember us when you’re a League big shot,” Darren said, earning a shoulder punch.

    “Seeya,” I said, giving a small wave and turning to leave, but then—

    “Just one moment,” the League rep said. “Are you Jade Arens?”

    “Yeah,” I replied, a bit bemused. How’d she know my name?

    “Oh, that’s perfect. Are you available?” she asked. “We’d like for you to accompany him.”

    I tilted my head. “Me? I’m not really involved in this whole unofficial League thing.”

    “Oh, it has nothing to do with that,” she said, waving a hand dismissively.

    “…What does it have to do with, then?” I asked cautiously.

    “That will be made clear when you arrive.”

    I wasn’t sure why, but I had the distinct feeling that I’d done something wrong.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    An official teleporter arrived to take us to the outskirts of the tournament site, at the Indigo Pokécenter, where a car was waiting for us. During the drive, almost everything looked ordinary, but then sometimes we’d pass by a city block that was completely demolished out of nowhere, and it was hard not to think of what had happened here a few weeks ago.

    At least that mission had gone well for us. Even if it was just a trap that had caused us to fail miserably in Hoenn, we’d still gotten out alive, and managed to free Moltres in the process. And Rudy had been able to partner with Moltres. It was worth it. I kept telling myself that, at least.

    “You’re sure you don’t know why we’re being summoned?” I asked, leaning over so I could see the driver.

    “The Elite Four didn’t specify. We apologize for the inconvenience.”

    I settled back into my seat, unsure of how to feel. My brain had already started generating bad explanations. Maybe they didn’t approve of the unofficial League after all. (But then why would I be here with Rudy?) Maybe they found out that we snuck into the tournament site while it was a restricted zone. Maybe—

    “Man, I can’t get over how nice this car is,” Rudy said, stretching out so he was taking up two seats. “They must think we’re really important.”

    Well, at least Rudy was enjoying himself. As the ride progressed, he asked questions nonstop: “How come there wasn’t any news from the League? How come they didn’t end up continuing the tournament themselves? What do they think of what we’ve been doing? They’re glad, right?” The rep answered a few of the obvious ones, but otherwise we didn’t get much. So he resorted to talking my ear off instead.

    Finally, we reached the League headquarters itself, an impressive stone building towering over the northern edge of the plateau like a fortress. Rhydon statues flanked the entrance and heavy banners hung from the windows. It was all very traditional—even though the inside was probably just as modern as the stadiums, the outside hadn’t changed much since it was built. And it was huge—big enough to hold an arena for private battles.

    No one had led us inside yet. I was about to ask if we were supposed to just go in when another car pulled up from a different direction, parking in front of us. And out from it emerged—

    “Ajia? Starr? What are you two doing here?”

    “Gooood freaking question,” Starr muttered, shutting the car door and shooting a visible glare at the driver. “Just showed up out of friggin’ nowhere and made us come here. Real great sign.”

    Why us? We didn’t have anything to do with the unofficial League at all. Ajia didn’t say anything, but she looked deep in thought. I half-expected her to have already figured out why we’d been brought here. Maybe she had and just wasn’t saying it yet.

    The front doors opened, and a staff member ushered us inside, leading us to a meeting room on the first floor. We didn’t have to wait long. After a few minutes, the door opened, and a voice said, “Good afternoon—I hope you’re all doing well.”

    “What do you want?” Starr asked shortly.

    The woman sighed. “At least let me introduce myself.”

    Rudy’s jaw dropped. I swiveled around in my chair, and—oh. Dark red hair in a loose ponytail, thin glasses, a crisp dress suit…

    “My name is Lorelei, of the Elite Four.”

    As if she even needed to say that—we all recognized her. If I’d known that we’d been called to meet with a member of the Elite Four, I would’ve… well, I wasn’t sure what I would have done, but something to feel more prepared than I was currently feeling.

    Lorelei took a seat at the head of the table, setting a tablet down in front of her. “I hope you’ve all been well ever since the tournament was cut short?” she asked.

    “Been busy with the unofficial League. Which you’ve heard about?” Rudy said, letting his tone rise toward the end.

    Lorelei nodded. “We’re all very impressed with the way the community has come together like this. I’m hoping it will pave the way for future collaborations with community-run events.”

    Rudy’s face brightened a little. “Yeah. That’d be awesome.” But then his eyes wandered around the room, and he fidgeted a bit. “…How come I’m the only one on the organizer team who’s here? I figured there’d be others.”

    “And why did you want to talk to the rest of us?” Ajia asked, giving Lorelei a perplexed look. “We’re not involved.”

    Lorelei nodded. “I’m sorry for the confusion. We didn’t bring you here to talk about the tournament—it’s actually about that disaster. We were wondering if you might be able to help us learn more about it.”

    “The… disaster,” I repeated. The attack on Indigo?

    “Legendary incidents have been on the rise in recent decades,” Lorelei went on. “And we’re worried there could be more yet to come.” Her tone was careful. Measured. Like there was a lot of thought behind each word, without trying to seem like it.

    I tilted my head. “Um… why exactly do you think we’d have any info that you don’t? I mean… you’re part of the League, and we’re just… us.”

    Her reply was unflinching: “Steven Stone informed us that your group was acquainted with multiple Legendaries.”

    And there it was. The reason we were all here. The thing they wanted out of us.

    “Yeah, I don’t know where the hell he got the idea from, but that’s obviously bullshit,” Starr replied indifferently.

    “The Ranger Union was tipped off by an anonymous source, and then you all arrived, along with the Legendaries,” Lorelei explained. Her tone was patient, like she already knew she was right and was just waiting for us to admit it.

    “Yeah, they just showed up at the same time as us, that’s real compelling evidence,” Starr said sarcastically.

    Ajia took a deep breath. “You’re right that we tipped the rangers off. And then we went there ourselves, even though we shouldn’t have. I know that was probably a bad move, but… I’m not sure what that has to do with the Legendaries.”

    Lorelei glanced back and forth at all of us and sighed. Then she flipped open the tablet that had been sitting on the table. She scrolled through some files for a moment, then propped the tablet up with its case and rotated it to face us.

    It was aerial footage, taken from a flying Pokémon, most likely. The frame jerked around the sky as whoever was filming fought to steady the camera. And then my stomach dropped through the floor. The camera had settled on what was unmistakably Rudy riding Moltres. It lingered there for a few seconds while Rudy called out inaudible orders to his nearby Pokémon. Then the footage swung over to Ajia riding on a Charizard and calling out to Rayquaza. Rayquaza responded to her—brushing her off, yeah, but the fact that she was in a position to even talk with it at all… And then, as if my stomach couldn’t sink any lower, there was me riding Lugia. Struggling to hold on as the dragon-bird swerved around attacks from the Rockets. Clear as day. Why had it never occurred to me that people would have seen us? I guess it wasn’t a priority since we had way bigger concerns at the time, but…

    They must not have pieced together that Darren was involved yet, otherwise they probably would have brought him here with us. Probably because he’d been on the ground for most of the Sootopolis fight, until the very end. At least one of us didn’t have to deal with this.

    “I can understand why you wouldn’t want anyone to know about this,” Lorelei said evenly. “Nevertheless, we’re aware. I’d like it if we could discuss things openly now.”

    “Discuss… what, exactly,” I replied, still feeling like I was sinking into a bog.

    She gave me a look like it was obvious, but then adjusted her glasses and went on, “Discuss the current state of affairs. All the disasters happening recently. Sootopolis. Indigo. Viridian.” My throat clenched up at the mention of Viridian, and I did my best to ignore it.

    “You had advance warning for Sootopolis. Was it the same as the others?”

    “Well, if by advance warning, you mean ‘a couple of hours,’ then I guess,” I mumbled.

    “That’s a couple of hours earlier than the rest of us, and that can make the difference when people’s lives are on the line,” Lorelei said firmly.

    The only reason we’d had any advance warning at all was because of people like Stalker or Lexx trying to use us. It was bad enough the League knew about our connection with the legends—the last thing we needed was them finding out about our connection with high-ranking Rockets.

    “I don’t think there’s much way we can help out. We just got tipped off early, that’s all,” I said quietly, avoiding her eye. It wasn’t even a lie but somehow felt just as awkward as one.

    Lorelei regarded me carefully. “Did the legends warn you about the disasters?”

    “No. They didn’t know either.”

    She gave me a curious look. “Then who did?”

    Ugh, I probably shouldn’t have said that we’d been tipped off. Now there was no way to backpedal and say that we’d like, stolen the intel from Team Rocket or something.

    I glanced helplessly at the others. Starr was still watching the footage, looking unimpressed. Rudy looked bewildered. I had no idea what to say, so I didn’t say anything, and I felt like an idiot.

    Ajia clasped her hands together. I couldn’t help noticing the tiniest flicker in her eyes as she silently conversed with Mew. “It’s complicated. There are people who know more than us.”

    Lorelei raised an eyebrow. “Perhaps they ought to be here with us, then.”

    “I don’t think that’s possible.”

    Lorelei was silent for some time. Finally, she put her elbows on the table, tenting her fingers. “Then, if you’re unable to help us, we have to ask you to stop associating with the legends,” she said simply.

    It took several seconds for me to process what she’d just said. Then my jaw hung open. “What? Why?”

    “We don’t trust the Legendaries. Not after all the attacks that have been happening recently.”

    Okay, that was too much. I couldn’t not say it. “Those attacks are all Team Rocket’s fault!”

    “Are they? All of them?”

    I was about to open my mouth… and then I paused. The attack on Viridian. I’d been avoiding thinking about it. Someday, I’d have to talk to Lugia about it. But what was there for me to say? Point out the way innocent lives had been lost from their attempt to strike back at Team Rocket? Would it care? Was it okay for me to be helping if it didn’t?

    “Regardless of whose fault it was, Legendary Pokémon are dangerous,” she went on. “Do not underestimate their power.”

    Starr wasn’t backing down. “Full offense, but if we’ve been hanging around them, I think we understand their power better than you.”

    “And what if your little war game causes major loss of property and life?” Lorelei asked, peering at all of us over her glasses. “This isn’t the sort of thing the Elite Four can just ignore.”

    “Then why don’t you guys stop Team Rocket?” Rudy blurted out suddenly.

    Starr laughed. “They can’t do that.”

    Lorelei stood up, pacing one end of the room, arms folded behind her back. “Team Rocket is too deeply intertwined in the politics of this region, and has been for too long. We have to consider the big picture.”

    “Wait—you’re just letting them get away with all this?” Rudy asked incredulously.

    She turned to face him. “And how would you have us stop them without causing even more problems?”

    Rudy looked dumbfounded. “I—well, you… you could do something!” he exclaimed, tripping over his words.

    The videos were still playing on repeat. The movement made it hard not to look at them, but I hated to think how many people had seen them.

    Almost as if she’d sensed what I was thinking, Lorelei said, “This footage hasn’t been released to the public. To be honest, we would really prefer not to do that. And I’d imagine you wouldn’t want that either.”

    Starr stood bolt upright. “Wait, wait wait, excuse me? Are you friggin’ blackmailing us?” Starr demanded.

    Lorelei’s gaze was unflinching. “That’s not my intention.”

    “Yeah, well it sure sounds like you are,” Starr snapped. “Also, what the hell am I doing here anyway? Don’t suppose you’ve got any footage of me riding Legendaries?” she said mockingly. “Like I’d be caught dead doing that.”

    “You’re closely associated with these two, that’s reason enough,” Lorelei said dismissively. “There’s also the question of… your history.”

    Starr bristled. “The hell is that supposed to mean?”

    “We really don’t have any particular need to pursue legal action against your criminal record. But if you’re helping them with these Legendary conflicts, then you’re a part of this whether you like it or not.”

    Starr’s fists were clenched so tight I half-worried she might jump over the table and deck Lorelei in the face. I closed my eyes and willed her not to, whatever good that would do.

    Lorelei relaxed slightly. “I know this all sounds harsh. Please try to understand. We can’t keep having disasters like this happen. Not if there’s some way that we can prevent them.”

    Sharing everything we knew with the League sure didn’t seem like a good way to prevent anything anymore.

    Lorelei gave us an imploring look. “We’re really just asking for your cooperation.”

    “Or what? Gonna arrest us?” Starr asked with a snide grin. “Pretty sure there aren’t any laws for this kind of thing.”

    Starr, please. If I could just will her to stop responding to everything with sarcasm…

    Lorelei considered her carefully for some time. “We didn’t bring you here with the intent to keep you here. This is merely a warning. It’s in your best interest to stay away from the guardians.”

    “Look… we really can’t do that,” I said, awkwardly avoiding her eye.

    Lorelei’s gaze softened. “Are they forcing you to serve them? Are you trapped in any way?”

    “Of course not!” I exclaimed, probably too quickly.

    “What Jade means is…” Ajia said, giving me a significant look, “that we’re not at liberty to discuss that.”

    Lorelei surveyed her closely. “If you’re in any way trapped, I want to assure you that anything you say here will not leave this room.”

    I had half a mind just to say something to Lugia right then and there to prove her wrong, if only in my head.

    “Not that we don’t appreciate the generous offer, but it’s really none of your business,” Starr said loudly, standing up from her chair and moving toward the door. “So are we free to go, or what?”

    Lorelei paused, considering us carefully. Finally she stood up and opened the door. “Of course. I just ask that you please think carefully about what I said.”

    It was going to be hard not to.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The car ride back was silent. I couldn’t even really bring myself to read anything on my phone to distract myself, unlike Starr. We were dropped off at the edge of the tournament site. The driver gave us some canned parting words and then the car drove off. Ajia didn’t feel safe calling for Mew, and I could hardly blame her. Rudy ended up calling Darren. A minute later, Darren and Alakazam appeared, the former looking baffled and the latter looking displeased.

    “Hey, so… what exactly happened?” Darren asked after we’d teleported back to the Pokécenter in Pewter.

    Rudy threw his arms up. “I literally told you on the phone that the Elite Four gave us some BS about Legendaries being bad.”

    “Yeah, but that doesn’t actually explain anything,” Darren replied in that practiced tone like he’d told Rudy that same thing a thousand times.

    Ajia proceeded to explain the meeting to him in a slightly more informative way. Rudy interjected every so often, making sure to convey how dumb everything was.

    “You guys are too honest,” Darren pointed out. “Why not just agree to whatever the League says and then keep fighting the Rockets anyway?”

    I wasn’t sure. Somehow the idea of lying to the League felt… intimidating. And to think—all those times I’d wondered if it was a good idea to get the League in on this fight. So much for that idea.

    Starr hadn’t said much ever since we left. She mostly just kept her arms folded, occasionally muttering things under her breath

    “Hey, so… thanks for not saying anything,” I said quietly.

    Starr raised an eyebrow. “Why the hell would I?”

    I tapped my fingers together. “I mean, you didn’t swear a pact with the Legendaries.”

    She let out a long, drawn-out sigh. “Yeah, I still say that the chosen thing is bullshit, but it’s bullshit that’s important to you two, so I’m not gonna screw it up for you, obviously,” she said impatiently, like she couldn’t believe we were even talking about this.

    I nodded vaguely. “Still… thanks.”

    It was nightfall already. The days were getting shorter. Soon, it’d be fall. I wasn’t really sure why summer’s end felt like the days of doing whatever we wanted were over. It wasn’t like I was going back to school or anything. Maybe it reminded me of being on the Rebellion.

    Ugh, I still hadn’t told Lugia anything. Half of me wanted to just not. But the other half wanted to get it over with as soon as possible.

    <Right, so… the League knows about us,> I said.

    <What? What are you talking about?> Lugia replied, utterly baffled. Probably because I’d just sprung this on it out of nowhere.

    <They know that we’re working together with you guys,> I said. <The Hoenn Champion told them.>

    Lugia took a few seconds to process that. Then it cursed. <I knew it. It’s impossible to keep news from spreading when dealing with humans. This is why we were committed to secrecy. We should not have compromised on that.>

    <We didn’t have a choice,> I said defensively. <We had to help with the evacuation.>

    <Never mind that. Have you escaped yet?> Lugia asked.

    <We weren’t trapped,> I replied tiredly. <They just wanted to talk.>

    <What were their demands?>

    Geez, I hadn’t even said what happened yet and Lugia was already assuming the worst.

    <They just wanted information. How we always know to show up when there’s a Legendary incident, things like that.>

    I felt Lugia tense up. <What did you tell them?>

    <We just told them that we couldn’t tell them anything,> I said, a little exasperated.

    Lugia noticeably relaxed at my words. Part of me was a bit annoyed—what, did it think we were just gonna spill patron/chosen secrets to the first person who asked? But, no… it had already eased up. There was no point in making a fuss over nothing.

    My mind couldn’t help drifting back to Viridian. Half of me wanted to finally ask Lugia about it. The other half wanted to do literally anything else. And Lugia was feeling anxious as well. Guess we’d leave it for later, then.

    “So, we’re obviously not going to listen to them,” Ajia said, taking a break from her pacing. “But I don’t want to get on the League’s bad side either.”

    “Sounds like you already are,” Starr pointed out flatly. She shook her head. “Told you guys that being chosen was nothing but trouble.”

    “I don’t think you ever worded it exactly like that, no,” Ajia said, with an attempt at a playful grin. It was forced, though.

    Starr just rolled her eyes. “Yeah, well, enjoy the League breathing down your neck if you try anything in public from now on. That’ll be fun.”

    I rubbed the back of my head. “I mean… I’m okay with staying out of public.”

    Starr looked unconvinced. “You’re not going to have a choice if the Rockets pull more public shit, and let’s face it—we know they’re gonna.”

    “I guess we could always just avoid going anywhere the League could see us,” I said. We’d already been having to stay on the move to avoid the Rockets anyway.

    “I can’t just stay out of public. I’m in the tournament,” Rudy pointed out indignantly. “If they don’t want me to help Moltres, they can suck it.”

    In just one day, his starry-eyed admiration of the Elite Four had been totally shattered. It was honestly kind of wild.

    Rudy turned away, shaking his head. “I’m sick of talking about all this, and I need to let my team out anyway. Gonna go for a run with them. I’ll see you all later,” he said before walking off in a huff.

    Letting out some steam sounded nice. Unfortunately, I already suspected that I’d be thinking about all this for the rest of the night.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    We ended up heading back to the cabin for the night. That way, it would be easy to discuss things with the legends when the time came. Secretly, I hoped that wouldn’t be until tomorrow. I really didn’t want to talk about this stuff anymore until then.

    Alakazam teleported us there and then promptly bid everyone a very grumpy good night. As we approached the cabin, the first thing I noticed was that the front door was open. That was… odd. Maybe someone had forgotten to close it last time we were here? I’d just reached the front steps when movement inside caught my eye.

    “Is someone in there?” I asked hesitantly. I could already feel the hair on my arms standing on end.

    A figure stood up from one of the armchairs. A tall figure. A tall, nonhuman figure. It stepped forward as lightly as if it was walking on air. And then the light from the window framed its outline for a moment.

    My breath froze. I knew that silhouette. Pointed ears. Long, thick tail. No way…

    <Hello.>

    The group reaction was instant: “Mewtwo?!”

    It was him. I hadn’t seen him in nearly a year. What was he doing here? Why now? Was he… waiting for us?

    <I wish to speak with the guardians that have associated with this human group,> he announced. No introduction. He knew we all knew who he was. He knew we all were affiliated with the Legendaries. <You have a means of contacting them, don’t you?>

    “I… do,” Ajia replied slowly, regarding him curiously.

    “Excuse me, what the hell?” Starr blurted, glancing back and forth between me and Ajia. I gave her a helpless look that hopefully conveyed that I didn’t have a clue either.

    <I’ll wait,> Mewtwo said, sitting back down in the armchair.

    Still looking rather perplexed, Ajia nodded. She conversed silently with Mew for a minute before Mew appeared at her side, her eyes wide with intrigue.

    <Mewtwo?> she asked, drifting gently through the doorway.

    Mewtwo looked up at her, gazing long and hard, his expression hard to place. Something between intrigue and uncertainty.

    <I wish to speak with the others as well,> he said finally.

    Mew blinked, looking a bit taken aback. But then she nodded, and vanished.

    I couldn’t get over how weird it was to have Mewtwo just sitting in the living room. I couldn’t help staring at him. Did he remember me? Did he… have any particular opinion about me?

    “Good to see that you’re… doing okay?” I said, feeling like an idiot.

    He looked up, vivid purple irises practically staring through me. He nodded.

    “Have you… been busy with things?” What would he have been spending his time on, anyway?

    <Traveling. Seeing. Experiencing.> His expression shifted slightly. <Living.>

    “Oh,” I said blankly, unsure of what else to say. “That’s… good.”

    At least it sounded peaceful. He’d been imprisoned from the moment of his birth until the day we freed him, so… getting to live his own life was a good thing. And it also meant that he wasn’t getting involved in any more incidents like Viridian.

    There was a familiar teleport flash behind us. Mew had appeared outside with Lugia, Ho-oh and Moltres, all looking various degrees of perturbed.

    <Where is he?> Lugia asked.

    Right on cue, Mewtwo drifted lightly through the open doorway, regarding the new arrivals with a contemplative look. Lugia stared at him, and I could feel the recognition in its mind. I couldn’t get a read on how it felt about seeing him, though.

    “I trust you have been well?” Ho-oh asked. There was a slight edge to its voice, like it was holding its tongue.

    “Staying far away from the humans?” Moltres asked with a smirk.

    <Why exactly have you been nonexistent for the past year?> Lugia asked tersely.

    <I didn’t wish to interact with any guardians,> Mewtwo replied. <I needed to see the world for myself.>

    “And what if you were targeted?” Ho-oh asked.

    <They would not have found me,> Mewtwo said simply. <I traveled to a distant land across the sea.>

    <Why bother to return, then?> Lugia asked.

    Mewtwo fixed the seabird with a pointed look. <Don’t misunderstand. I felt confident that they would not find me this past year. I do not expect that to be the case forever.>

    Lugia glowered. Irritation already saturated its thoughts.

    <The events happening in this region will most certainly have consequences. If all of you fall here, do you think that will be the end of it? Do you think that the humans of other lands won’t learn what happened here? Won’t seek to obtain that power for themselves?>

    I swallowed hard. The idea that things happening here had the ability to affect the rest of the world… it wasn’t something I’d ever had to consider until now. I didn’t like thinking about it.

    Mewtwo gestured with both palms up. <I have returned to stop the humans, because if I do not, then no one will.>

    <Excuse me?> Lugia asked indignantly. <No one? What do you think we’ve been doing?>

    Mewtwo tilted his head. <Then why do they continue to do as they wish?>

    <They’re not—>

    <I heard news of the incident at the place the humans call Sootopolis,> Mewtwo went on, making Lugia freeze. <They were unable to reclaim me, so they set their sights on another in my place. And just look at the destruction that caused.>

    “You’re right,” Ajia said carefully. “The Rockets went after Rayquaza specifically because they wanted a weapon that could match your power.”

    <And now they have one.>

    <Where were you during that time, then?> Lugia snapped.

    Mewtwo fixed Lugia with a hard stare. <Learning to understand my power. Learning about the state of the world. I could not risk my freedom until I was ready.>

    “I thought you were confident that you cannot be captured,” Ho-oh pointed out.

    Mewtwo was silent for a bit. <I took measures. I don’t expect those measures to be foolproof. I could not afford to risk my freedom until I learned the true scope of the threat.>

    So he hadn’t spent all his time across the sea. He must’ve returned occasionally to see what was happening back here. Then again, how much of this stuff had made the news in other countries? The destruction of Sootopolis was a pretty huge deal…

    <I was created to overthrow all of you. To be the weapon for humanity to surpass the only beings they have to fear. If they overthrow all of you, do you think they will allow me to quietly live my life as they please? No. I will be their prize, their trophy.>

    Man, it was chilling to hear him talk so matter-of-factly about the scenario where we all lose.

    <And what of the innocents?> he went on. <Do you think their lives will be unchanged? Do you think this is something we can allow to happen? And do you think I will be the last? What if they create another weapon to surpass me? The threat must be stopped, and it must be stopped decisively.>

    Ho-oh gave him a knowing look. “If I recall correctly, this is much like what you said last year, before attacking Viridian. Did that attack accomplish anything?”

    Mewtwo eyed the phoenix closely. <It forced the enemy into hiding for nearly a year.>

    “Mm,” Ho-oh replied noncommittally.

    “What are you planning?” Moltres asked with a suspicious look.

    <I believe the enemy will be making their move soon. I intend to stop them.>

    Ajia stared at him. “Are they targeting a new Legendary already?”

    <No. Targeting your leadership.>

    I gaped. “What?”

    <It’s simple. If the enemy gains control of the human leadership, what reason will they have to operate in secret? They will be able to freely target us.>

    The League already thought they couldn’t beat Team Rocket. They didn’t even want to try; they were too worried about collateral damage. Another attack could be the end. And we wouldn’t hear about it from Stalker or Lexx this time now that they’d betrayed the Kanto Force. Or maybe they’d be part of the attack. Maybe the two halves of Team Rocket would be fighting to see who could take over the League first. Lexx seemed to think the Kanto force would win that one.

    <They would be free to target you as they please,> Mewtwo said, fixing the Legendaries with a hard stare. <Would you live the rest of your life in solitude, isolated from the world? A prisoner by another name?>

    Lugia bristled. I could feel it struggling to come up with a response. It finally settled on, <What exactly do you want from us?> In its voice, it was annoyed. But in its mind, I could feel something else. It was conflicted. Unsure.

    <I want to unify our strength. It is all we have,> Mewtwo said simply, tail flicking.

    <That’s what I’ve been trying to do,> Mew said, drifting forward. <I believe that rallying everyone around the chosen will give us a much better chance of standing up to the enemy.>

    <The chosen?> Mewtwo asked, tilting his head ever so slightly.

    <We aren’t just working together with these humans,> Mew said, gesturing to Ajia, and to me. <We have bound ourselves to each other.>

    He surveyed her closely. <How does that work?>

    <Our souls are bound. We feel each other’s presence.>

    <For what purpose?>

    <To combine the strengths of both human and legend.>

    For just a moment, there was a flicker of surprise across Mewtwo’s features. It vanished just as quickly, and he pondered her words for some time. <I would prefer not to inform more humans of my plan.>

    Ajia blinked. “More?”

    <I have trusted one. That is all.> I didn’t have any idea what to make of that.

    Mew glanced back at Ajia, and then at Mewtwo. <I will not keep secrets from my chosen. That is all,> she said firmly, with a tone of finality.

    Ho-oh gave a firm nod, like it had been waiting for that. “I haven’t got one, but I still disapprove of your recklessness in Viridian.”

    Moltres tilted its head. “Hm? Wasn’t there for that one. Well, not all there, anyway. In any case, my human has proved useful, so I believe I’ll be sticking with our methods.”

    Lugia tensed. It was the only one who hadn’t replied, and everyone’s eyes were on it, waiting. Lugia had been the one to help Mewtwo attack Viridian. But… it couldn’t possibly be thinking of joining him again, could it?

    Lugia hesitated for a long time. Finally, it replied, <My loyalties will remain with Mew.>

    Mewtwo nodded softly. <Very well.> It was hard to tell what he was thinking, but his tone gave a sense of disappointment. He turned to face away from the other legends, and Mew hovered closer to him.

    <You could join us…?> she asked hesitantly.

    The clone bristled. He considered her for some time.

    <I will not be your shadow. I will follow my own path.>

    Mew nodded, her face somber.

    Mewtwo turned to face us, the humans of the group. <I may need to contact you again,> he said. <Or you may wish to contact me.> He opened a pocket inside his cloak. A small scrap of paper floated out, over to Ajia. She took it, and I leaned in to get a closer look. It was… a Pokégear number?

    “You have a Pokégear?” I asked blankly.

    <It’s not mine,> he replied, as if that answered anything.

    I didn’t know what to make of that. He didn’t want to work with humans, but he was willing to use a phone of all things? I didn’t understand him at all.

    <I expect I’ll see you again,> Mewtwo said. And then he vanished.






    ~End Chapter 50~
     
    Chapter 51: Overwhelmed
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    At long last, Chapter 51! I got stuck in a hole trying to juggle a million scenes and rewrote half of them, but it's finally here. 52 is almost done and will NOT take as long.

    Many, many thanks to everyone who read and reviewed, both during the Blitz as well as after! I'm terrible about replying to reviews, but I treasure all of them. And of course, many thanks to Jackie and Dragonfree for beta reading.



    ~Chapter 51: Overwhelmed~

    tzDMtFV.png

    “So there was another one today,” Darren announced, setting his phone down in the middle of the coffee table. I leaned forward to see a photo of Mewtwo. Blurry, unfocused, but definitely him.

    “Where was he spotted?” I asked.

    “Same as yesterday—Indigo,” Darren replied, flopping into the chair across from me with a bag of chips. “Makes me wonder if the sighting yesterday wasn’t just a fluke.”

    I tilted my head. “You think he’s letting himself be seen?”

    Darren shrugged. “He went all that time without any sightings and now there’s two in two days. But, y’know… could just be coincidence,” he said in that way that implied it was anything but.

    My eyes slid back to the image of Mewtwo in the middle of the table. “What time was the photo taken yesterday?”

    Darren tapped something on the phone. “Well, no way to know when it was taken, but it was posted around this time.”

    Two appearances in two days, right around the same time. Maybe the pattern would keep up.

    “I’ll let Mew know,” Ajia piped up from the kitchen. “She’ll definitely want to keep an eye on him, if he does show up again.”

    I tilted my head. “Hasn’t she already been busy with watching the Rocket bases all the time?” Part of me wanted to add a ‘both of you’ to the end of that.

    “Well, there hasn’t been a whooole lot of activity on that front recently,” Ajia replied with a shrug. “I figure it can’t hurt to keep tabs on Mewtwo as well, y’know?”

    Well, maybe if the two of them had infinite time and energy, it couldn’t hurt. But there was no denying that Mew was the stealthiest legend, so she always ended up volunteering for everything. Maybe it was stupid to worry that a legend could get burnout like a regular person, but…

    Chibi leaped onto the table, padding over to the cell phone and staring intently at the picture of Mewtwo. “*If Mewtwo is going to keep showing himself, I want to speak with him.*”

    “He’s been teleporting away just as fast—I don’t think he’d stop to hold a conversation with anyone,” Darren said.

    Chibi glowered slightly. “*I didn’t get to talk with him when he was here. I’m not going to miss another chance.*” He glanced up at me. “*He gave you a method of contacting him, didn’t he?*”

    “Ajia already tried it—no response,” I said.

    “*He might respond if a fellow experiment talks to him.*”

    “Maybe?” I said, shrugging. “It’s worth a shot, anyway.” Still, I didn’t like the idea of rushing to find him. The Rockets would no doubt be very interested in his appearances as well. They could try to set a trap for him—and us. But we couldn’t just ignore his appearances either.

    I grabbed the old flip phone that Ajia had obtained for texting the number Mewtwo gave us. After some deliberation with Chibi, we composed a text reading “Experiment 009 wants to speak with you. Would you be willing to meet with him? There wouldn’t need to be any humans there. Let us know.”

    I sent the message and Chibi nodded, which was probably all the satisfaction he was willing to show. Time would tell if anything came out of it.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Another day, another Mewtwo sighting, same as the last two. We couldn’t ignore it—we had to find out more. Mew and Ajia volunteered to check out the part of town that he kept appearing in. And Chibi was adamant about seeing Mewtwo, which meant that I found myself going with them. Not that I wasn’t also curious about Mewtwo.

    “So you think he’ll appear around here?” I asked, glancing back and forth down the street.

    “It’s roughly around where he appeared the past few days,” Ajia said simply, reading something on her phone.

    “What about the Rockets?” They had to be just as interested in these sightings, right?

    “*I scouted the area and found no sight of them,*” Mew said, flicking a few of her tails. She’d taken Ninetales’s form today. Maybe she got bored of copying Espeon all the time.

    Chibi looked antsy. There’d been no reply to the text I’d sent.

    Indigo was no longer an emergency zone. Still, most of the tournament site was closed to the public for repairs. I half-expected someone to materialize from nowhere and tell us to get lost. Or worse.

    My foot idly tapped the edge of the sidewalk. I crossed my arms, then uncrossed them, fighting the urge to look inconspicuous. I kept having to remind myself that there was no need.

    “So anyone looking this way would just see an empty street corner, right?” I asked.

    “*Yep,*” Zoroark replied. The bushy-maned fox was reclining against a bus stop, arms crossed behind his head.

    “Pretty impressive.”

    “*I know I am.*”

    Ajia rolled her eyes. “What he’s not saying is that it’s a lot easier for an illusion to show a lack of something rather than to just invent something from scratch.” I suppose that made sense. Like erasing something was easier than painting it. It still didn’t feel like we were hidden, standing out in the open like this. But eventually it’d have to sink in.

    A few blocks away, some construction crews were going about their business, both humans and Pokémon. A lot of Machoke and Graveler. Some Primeape and Marowak. It sure didn’t look like there were any Rockets around. But then, how could we know for sure? I found my eyes automatically drifting to the rooftops, wondering if I’d catch a glimpse of an Altaria or Flygon. Any time a shadow flickered, I half-expected it to be Gengar, sneaking up on us. My brain generated the image of Kabutops darting from nowhere and—

    I shook my head, suddenly aware of how much tension was in my shoulders. Okay, I obviously hadn’t gotten over what happened the last time we snuck into the tournament site. I clenched my hands a few times to ground myself, then glanced around for something to fill the silence. My eyes fell on Zoroark.

    “How’d you two meet anyway?” I asked.

    “Ah, you know—same way I met Espeon and Umbreon,” Ajia replied casually. She’d always kind of danced around how that went down, so it didn’t really answer the question.

    Zoroark put a paw to his chest. “*We were stolen, of course.*”

    “You don’t have to say it like that,” Ajia said, elbowing him.

    “*But it sounds worse,*” he replied, grinning broadly like that was the point.

    Ajia gave an exaggerated sigh. “Anyway, he’s right; I stole all three of them from Team Rocket. Back when I was still doing infiltration.”

    Back when she was doing infiltration… There was still a lot I didn’t know about that time.

    “Any fun stories from back then?” I asked.

    Ajia grinned. “Oh sure, loads. There was this one time we got a tip that a truckful of stolen Pokémon was gonna be arriving in the Goldenrod underground. So we had to—”

    Ajia went on telling her story about how Espeon and Pichu had snuck into a warehouse on their own, and she and Umbreon had to find a way in after them. It sounded a lot like the Rebellion’s first mission. All clueless energy and the sense of dangerous excitement. Looking back, it felt so… childish. Like we’d known it was dangerous but hadn’t really felt it yet.

    Chibi’s ears twitched suddenly. I glanced down the street to see some kind of commotion by the construction site and couldn’t help tensing up. It could be nothing. Or it could be something.

    “Let’s move,” Ajia said.

    We made our way down the block quickly but quietly until we were right across the street from everyone. The whole crew was staring upward, some of them muttering to each other in hushed tones. I followed their gazes upward, and there he was. Standing in broad daylight at the edge of a rooftop. Mewtwo. In the stark sunlight, his skin was practically white, and his tail a brilliant violet. A far cry from all the times I’d seen him at night.

    “He’s… just standing there,” I muttered. He had to have come here for a reason.

    And then, right before our eyes, he hovered down to the construction site and started… calmly clearing away rubble.

    “He’s… helping?” I said incredulously.

    It was so mundane. There had to be some ulterior motive, right?

    <He obviously wishes to ensure that everyone knows of his return,> Mew said thoughtfully. <Though, for what reason, I can’t say.>

    “*Are you going to talk to him?*” Chibi asked Mew.

    She considered it. <No, I will observe for now.>

    He deflated slightly. As if he was hoping she would go, and bring him with her.

    A few flying Pokémon fluttered up to get a closer look at Mewtwo, but still kept their distance. I glanced around anxiously, as if Rockets were just going to materialize out of thin air now that he was here.

    “For the Rockets to attack him, they’d have to do it in broad daylight with witnesses,” Ajia said. “I don’t think they’d be willing to do that yet.”

    Right, yeah. That made sense. But even if Mewtwo didn’t expect to be attacked, what was the point of this? Unless…

    “Maybe he wants the Rockets to show themselves?” I asked.

    I’d said it without much thought, but now that I was thinking about it, it actually made sense. If he got targeted right under the League’s nose, he’d make it so they couldn’t ignore the Rockets. Maybe that would actually clear the legends. The League seemed to think they were dangerous, but if we could prove that Team Rocket was the real problem, and get the League to do something about it, then…

    <Mewtwo and the Rockets, both setting a trap for the other,> Mew mused, flicking her tails.

    Which one would win? And how could we help if he wouldn’t tell us his plan?

    Mewtwo paused after setting down a large concrete tube, looking around in a manner that almost felt… expectant. His eyes turned in all directions, scanning the city blocks meticulously.

    And then he turned in our direction, and I could have sworn that his eyes lingered on us. He couldn’t see us, not with Zoroark here. But could he sense our presence another way? Could he sense Mew?

    For a few seconds, no one moved. I hardly dared to breathe. Then Mewtwo’s head suddenly jerked to the left, and he teleported out of sight.

    “He left just like that?” I muttered under my breath.

    Maybe he’d noticed something unusual. I glanced around at the buildings surrounding us, uneasy. Were there Rockets nearby? But even if there were, it wasn’t like they had any way to trap him unless they suddenly unveiled a dozen ALRs.

    Did they have ALRs hidden around here?

    No. No, that was silly. Where would they be keeping them? How would they transport them with no one noticing? And besides, they’d have no reason to turn them on now that Mewtwo was gone. We couldn’t be trapped if they didn’t know we were here.

    “We’re fine,” Ajia said firmly, bumping my shoulder.

    Right, yeah. No one could see us, and no one was looking for us. I had nothing to worry about. But did I really look that obviously tense?

    Mew’s eyes glowed, and the five of us reappeared back at the cabin in a flash. I let out a huge sigh of relief, even though I wasn’t sure why. It wasn’t like we’d been in any real danger, but… just being in Indigo just felt tense and stifling.

    Ajia was already pacing in the dirt. Mew was back in her own form now and drifted in circles overhead, looking remarkably like her chosen.

    “Different locations each day but always in Indigo. Always by people. Is he looking for something? Trying to get someone to approach him? Something else entirely?”

    I wasn’t sure if she wanted me to comment. Both Ajia and Mew looked lost in conversation with each other, probably talking at a million miles an hour through their link. They’d let me know if they figured anything out later.

    But then, just as I turned to walk up the stairs leading inside, Ajia tapped a fist to her palm. “Maybe it was a test.”

    I blinked. “A test?”

    “Yeah, think about it,” Ajia said. “The way he keeps waiting around in each spot. It’s almost like he’s experimenting to see what the reaction will be. I bet he was there for longer, and only showed himself after a certain point in time. He wanted to see how soon they noticed him.”

    How soon they noticed him? Before showing himself? But…

    A cold unease swept over me. “That makes it sound like he thinks they can detect him.”

    Ajia hummed. “It’s possible.”

    I gaped at her. “Excuse me, what?”

    Mew tilted herself in midair. <I’ve believed for some time that the Rockets may have some way of detecting certain Legendary energy signatures, at least within a close range.>

    Ajia nodded. “It would make sense.”

    What? They were both talking about this like it was a pretty mundane thing and easy to guess when it had never remotely occurred to me

    But then… why hadn’t I ever questioned how the Rockets had managed to track down and corner legends like Raikou and Entei, with their incredible speed and huge territories? Having some way of tracking them would have been necessary, right?

    “I doubt they’d be able to detect any legend,” Ajia mused. “Probably only ones they’ve gotten a good read on before, you know?”

    <Well, they certainly have my energy signature,> Mew said. <After all, they nearly captured me once before, when they obtained my DNA to create Mewtwo.>

    I rubbed my arm awkwardly. “I’ve always wondered how that happened.”

    <It was years ago,> Mew said airily. <I was careless, and nearly became ensnared in a trap. I had no way of knowing what would come of it, of course. That’s why I never spend too much time in one place,> she added with a wink.

    Well, it was good that she could find some humor in it, I guess.

    “*What about Zapdos?*” Chibi asked all of a sudden.

    Mew rested against her tail, looking up. <The only time I know of Zapdos getting into a conflict with humans—besides last year—was many years ago.>

    “*What happened?*”

    <A lone human found their way to one of Zapdos’s roosts, and Zapdos obliged their challenge. They did not think anything of it at the time, but they found themselves facing many Pokémon—far more than a single trainer would lead. Unsettled, they fled the scene. We assumed that would be the end of it.>

    Chibi stared downward in silence.

    Mew hovered closer, regarding him carefully. <You were born from Zapdos’s essence, yes?>

    He looked up. “*That’s right. I knew they’d obtained one of Zapdos’s feathers from somewhere and used it to make me. I never knew how they’d gotten it.*”

    A feather, preserved somewhere for years, later used by Team Rocket in their experiments. Finally giving rise to the first half-legend. It seemed weird that they’d been able to just walk right up to Zapdos and challenge it. Did that used to be a normal thing?

    “Hey, so… regarding Mewtwo,” I began, “if the Rockets could track his energy, wouldn’t they have found him by now?”

    Ajia put a hand to her chin. “Not if he kept his distance. He told us he spent most of the past year across the sea.”

    Part of me suddenly wanted to suggest that all the legends just flee the country. As if that would solve anything long-term. I knew better than anyone that living on the run indefinitely was no way to live. And there was no guarantee that they’d be safe outside Tohjo forever.

    Mew gave me a curious look. <Are you wondering why we do not simply seclude ourselves indefinitely?>

    “I wasn’t actually going to suggest it…” I muttered sheepishly.

    <It’s fair to wonder,> Mew replied lightly. <Most legends feel deeply uncomfortable if they spend too long away from their domain.>

    “What about you?” I asked.

    Mew hummed. <I exist to be a guardian to all life. So long as I live to that end, I am serving my purpose.>

    Chibi’s gaze was fixed on Mew. “*Purpose…*” he muttered distantly.

    It still didn’t feel like we were any closer to knowing what to do about the Mewtwo situation. Part of me missed the old days, when all we had to do was stop the Rockets from catching more legends. Not… whatever things had turned into.

    Ajia waved to us from the door. “Come on, let’s go tell the others.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Later that night, I found myself wandering outside, too distracted to sleep. I couldn’t stop thinking about Mewtwo. Too many questions, with not enough answers. Too many times my brain wanted to drift back to what happened last year.

    I found myself reading up on the Viridian incident, much as I never wanted to think about it again. I found news articles from around the time it happened. 23 dead, 64 injured. Several city blocks flattened. Most of the damage had probably come from the initial blast that hit the Viridian gym. The Rockets had deployed their own legends for defense pretty quickly. After that, it would have been stray fire causing collateral damage.

    It wasn’t Lugia’s fault, I tried to tell myself. It was Mewtwo. But then, that just meant that we shouldn’t have freed him. And I couldn’t believe that. I wouldn’t. You couldn’t just say that someone deserved to be a slave because they might hurt someone. No.

    But maybe I was wrong. And that thought scared me.

    Lugia had taken to sleeping at the bottom of a lake near the cabin. When I’d asked why, it had said that it was tired of Mew constantly needing to barge into its sanctum, and that it might as well stay here if we were going to be summoning it constantly. I couldn’t really argue with that.

    There was no moon out as I trudged through the woods toward the lake, using the light of my phone to guide me. I probably should have asked Chibi or Firestorm to come along, but whatever. I gave Lugia a mental nudge as I approached the shore, then sat down on a large rock amidst the gravel. About a minute later, Lugia’s head emerged from the water, glancing around until it laid eyes on me.

    <Do you need something?> Lugia asked.

    I shrugged. “Just wanted to talk about some things.”

    Lugia raised a brow but did not object. The dragon-bird made its way toward the shore, more and more of its body surfacing as the water grew shallow. Finally, it ruffled its feathers and settled into a seated position at the edge of the water.

    <So. What is on your mind?>

    I bit my lip, unsure where to begin. There were so many things bouncing around my head that it was hard to narrow them down. Eventually, I settled on: “How are you feeling about this whole Mewtwo situation?”

    Lugia hummed. “I want to know more about what Mewtwo is planning. The lack of information is frustrating.”

    I crossed my arms over my knees. “How did you meet Mewtwo anyway?”

    Lugia turned its head toward the pitch-dark sky. <He just showed up one day. He seemed… confused, almost. Like he did not know where to go or what to do.>

    “He’d only just been freed,” I said, shuffling a foot against the gravel. “It was his first time having free will, so I’m not surprised.”

    Lugia nodded distantly. <Mew gave him a most kind greeting. He was polite to them. There was some tension, though—I could feel it. He was not very practiced at concealing emotion.>

    Lugia paused, heavily considering its words. I couldn’t tell what it was feeling.

    <He told me that he wished to strike a blow against the humans, while they were vulnerable. He asked for my help. As you know, I agreed.> Lugia turned away. <There was not much more to it than that.>

    I furrowed my brow. So that was all it took for a dozen blocks of Viridian to get leveled. Had they ever considered how much collateral damage they’d be causing? Even if the answer was that they had thought about it and decided it was worth it. Anything was better than not caring at all.

    But I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t ask. Why couldn’t I just ask this one simple thing?

    <These appearances of his. He’s setting a trap for them, isn’t he?> Lugia asked.

    I rubbed my arms. “Possibly. I’m worried about them setting a trap for him too.”

    Lugia seemed to be having trouble putting its thoughts into words. <I still believe that Mewtwo is correct in wanting to strike the Rockets before they make their next move.>

    A chill came over me. “I mean, wouldn’t that be basically the same thing as Viridian?”

    <Perhaps...> Lugia said. Its tail swished idly in the water, sending ripples throughout the lake. <Mew was displeased. With our actions that night.>

    “I’d imagine so,” I said carefully. I really didn’t know how to say how I felt about it.

    <I dislike the idea of waiting. And your human leadership is content to carry on as though nothing is happening. There is no one else we can depend on.>

    “...That’s true.”

    <Our counterattack that night was hasty,> Lugia went on, <but with the right planning, the only humans who would come to harm would be those so-called Rockets.>

    “I guess,” I mumbled. I wasn’t sure how to feel about that. It was slightly better than the alternative, but…

    Lugia gave me a puzzled look. <The Rockets cause great harm to Pokémon, and to their fellow humans. They enter that life knowing this, do they not?>

    That was definitely unexpected. It was times like this that I wished I had a better read on Lugia’s emotions. I couldn’t tell what it was trying to get at.

    Lugia’s annoyance prickled at me. <Why are you scrutinizing my words?>

    Crap. It had felt my skepticism. Our link was two-way, but the psychic-type always seemed to have a better read on me.

    I took a deep breath. “They’re not all irredeemable,” I pointed out. “I mean, look at Starr.”

    <And would you put forth the time and effort to connect with each one of them?>

    “I… of course not.”

    <Then… is it so wrong to mitigate their potential harm by removing them from the equation?>

    I jolted. “What? You don’t seriously think we should just murder them left and right?”

    Lugia glanced away, a bit flustered. <That’s a rather extreme way to put it. It’s just worth considering the fact that striking back saves lives overall.>

    Oh my god, were we seriously having this debate? Why couldn’t Ajia have been here for this?

    “That’s not how we humans do things,” I said in a low voice, my grip tightening on my knees.

    <How do they do things, then?>

    My mouth went dry. “Look, I don’t want to talk about this.”

    Lugia’s smug air faded into wisps of awkwardness. <My apologies. I am simply… on edge. I do not like waiting for the enemy to make a move.>

    I sighed. “I don’t like that either.” But I didn’t think it was a choice between ‘wait for the Rockets to do whatever’ or ‘cause a whole bunch of collateral damage.’

    “I kind of just… wish we’d gotten to talk things out with Mewtwo longer,” I said. “Without everyone else there. Things felt… I don’t know, kind of hostile the other day.” Even I’d wanted to shut down the things he’d been saying. But what if we could hear him out, and actually persuade him to join us?

    Lugia swished its tail. <There were things I wished to discuss with him alone, yes.> It paused for a bit, thinking. <He gave you a means of contact, correct?>

    “We tried it. No response.”

    <Hm.>

    I still wasn’t even sure what the deal was with the number he gave us. Mewtwo had straight-up said the phone didn’t belong to him, which made even less sense.

    “I could try it again,” I offered. “Maybe he’d respond if I told him you wanted to talk.”

    Lugia was silent. <I would like that,> it said finally.

    So I said good night and went back to the cabin and grabbed the burner phone. Mewtwo hadn’t replied from when I’d relayed Chibi’s message. I wasn’t sure what good this would do. Still, I wanted to be able to do something to ease Lugia’s concerns. And maybe I was hoping that it would help make things feel less tense between us.

    So I sent a simple ‘Lugia wants to talk with you’ message before shoving the phone in my pocket and crashing on the couch.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The following night, still no word from Mewtwo, but Mew on the other hand did have news. Starr and I were hanging out in the living room when Ajia and Mew suddenly appeared in the middle of the room with a teleport flash.

    Starr practically fell off the couch. “Would it kill you two to use the door like a normal person?”

    “Ahh, sorry,” Ajia replied sheepishly. She just as quickly regained her enthusiasm and said, “Looks like it’s happening tonight!”

    I didn’t know what that was referring to, so I wasn’t sure how excited I should be.

    Starr gave Ajia an unimpressed look, “Yeah, uh, you forgot to say what.”

    “The shipment,” Ajia replied with a mischievous grin. “I knew there was a reason why the Rockets kept sending trucks out to their warehouses in Celadon. I think they’re gearing up to ship a bunch of supplies to a new base.”

    Right, she had mentioned that Mew had been keeping close watch on all the Rocket bases for the past week. I just hadn’t expected anything to actually come out of it.

    “So I was thinking,” Ajia went on, hands moving animatedly as she talked, “Mew and I are gonna follow them to see where their destination is and scope out the route from the air.”

    <With any luck, we will discover their new base, as well as find the ideal location to intercept them in the future,> Mew added, hovering lightly back and forth.

    Ajia nodded. “Yup, then the next time they make a move, we can make our move. Steal some supplies, weaken them before they can strike back, that sort of thing.”

    “Do you… need any help with it?” I asked tentatively.

    “We’re just doing recon tonight, so we don’t need a whole group or anything,” Ajia replied casually. “Probably better if we’re not too noticeable.”

    It made sense. Mew was stealthiest, after all. That’s why she and Ajia kept working themselves so hard. They were just the best candidates for it.

    “Yeah, I wasn’t paying attention, but you said you guys were gonna be watching them from the air?” Starr piped up from the couch.

    “Yep,” Ajia replied.

    “I’m out. The only thing worse than flying is night flying.”

    Ajia chuckled. “That’s fine, we’re not planning to get into any fights.”

    Starr gave her a deadpan stare. “Now that you’ve said that, I’m expecting it.”

    I followed Ajia and Mew outside, where the latter transformed into Aerodactyl. I waved the two off and watched them disappear into the night sky, and once they were gone, I was left alone with a restless energy that I didn’t know what to do with.

    At least the time for waiting would soon be over. Maybe we’d even have the chance to wreck a base before it was fully operational, before any Rockets were staffed there. We could hurt their efforts without actually hurting any people. Maybe that would be a good compromise for Lugia.

    I stood outside in the cool evening air for longer than I planned to. And just as I was about to head back inside, a phone buzzed in my pocket. But I wasn’t carrying my phone, so how…?

    It was the burner phone. I’d forgotten that I’d left it in my jacket pocket when I texted Mewtwo last night. I checked the inbox, and:

    I will speak with Lugia tonight.

    I froze. My eyes scanned the message repeatedly, hardly daring to believe it. But it was right there, clear as day.

    <I got a reply from Mewtwo,> I told Lugia.

    The reply was immediate: <What?>

    <He wants to meet with you now,> I said, still rereading the message to be sure of it.

    <Then I will do so,> Lugia said, and it was hard to believe how fast it had perked up. <Inform him that I accept.>

    <Right.> I hit the reply button and was just about halfway through responding when my fingers slowed on the keypad.

    Lugia sensed my hesitation. <What is it?>

    <Mew and Ajia just left on a scouting mission, but… I should tell them, shouldn’t I?>

    Lugia didn’t reply. I was just about to go back inside and grab my Pokégear so I could text Ajia, but then—

    <I would prefer not to inform Mew,> Lugia said finally.

    My foot froze on the stairs. <You’re sure? What if…> What if something went wrong?

    <If Mew knows of it, they will surely want to come along,> Lugia replied, feeling awkward. <I cannot even blame them. But I wish to speak to Mewtwo alone.>

    I didn’t know how to respond. My brain kept drifting back to what happened the last time Lugia and Mewtwo spoke privately. Part of me wished that I hadn’t said anything at all.

    But I really wanted to trust Lugia. It felt like we’d been making at least a little progress lately. If I could just stop thinking about Viridian…

    Lugia exhaled slowly. <I’m aware that this is an unnecessary risk.>

    I took a deep breath, fingers tightening on the wooden stair railing. <Well, you let me go talk to Stalker alone, so… it’s only fair.>

    Lugia paused for a bit, mulling something over. <You will accompany me, won’t you?>

    I blinked. <I thought you wanted to go at it alone.>

    <You are my chosen.>

    <I guess…?> I mumbled. It still didn’t make total sense, but some part of me was glad.

    I wanted to be involved. Ajia and Mew were working themselves so hard. If I could help with something that would get Mewtwo over to our side… I had to go for it.

    So I texted back to Mewtwo, or whoever was on the other end of the phone. They replied with a set of GPS coordinates. Plugging them into the map revealed that it wasn’t that far. Just south of Indigo. Something about that nagged at me. Why were all of his sightings in Indigo?

    Well, he knew we were staying in a cabin not far from there. Maybe he just picked something convenient for us. But then why not even closer?

    Maybe I was overthinking this.

    Most of my team was asleep, but I grabbed Firestorm for backup, just in case. And then Chibi obviously demanded to come with us.

    “Remember, Mewtwo just thinks that Lugia is coming to talk with him,” I said. “We’re not even supposed to be there, so we’ll have to keep out of sight.”

    Chibi let out a small huff. “*I know. I just want to see him.*”

    Part of me suspected that he intended to approach Mewtwo anyway, but I had no way of stopping him.

    I met Lugia at the lake and we set off, heading into the airspace above Indigo Plateau. And even though the cloud cover was thoroughly hiding us, I still couldn’t help thinking back to that video footage of me riding on Lugia over Sootopolis. If the League ever spotted me again…

    Well… we’d be careful.

    The wind whipped through my hair as we veered south, putting the city lights behind us. I checked the GPS coordinates again, saw that we were getting nearer, and Lugia began descending.

    Why couldn’t Mewtwo have picked a more remote meetup spot? Sure, we were out on Route 23, the rocky highlands of Victory Road. Not exactly within city limits. But still…

    Something about this didn’t feel right. He’d been testing to see if the Rockets could detect his presence at close range. Testing to see if the Rockets were willing to make a move. Making his movements predictable. Making himself a target. What did it mean?

    If he’d been making himself bait, was he hoping to provoke a reaction from the Rockets? Hoping Lugia would join him? Hoping…

    The phone buzzed, and I jolted from my thoughts. I fished it out of my pocket, lit the screen, and saw a new text:

    The meeting has been compromised. Leave now.

    “Compromised?” I muttered. “What…?”

    Paws clenched my shoulder. “*Something’s above us,*” Chibi warned.

    I glanced upward and happened to catch a glimpse of the stars obscured for just a moment…

    “Look out!”

    Lugia pitched to the left just as a bright blue beam pierced the darkness. The brief flash of light revealed a figure with long, narrow wings looming over us.

    <What? Why are they here?!> Lugia cried.

    What the hell was Articuno doing hanging around Indigo? The Rockets weren’t already planning another attack, were they? Or were they tracking Mewtwo, like Mew had thought?

    We should have told Mew. Now we couldn’t teleport. But we hadn’t been expecting a fight!

    “Gotta tell someone,” I muttered to myself, scrambling for my Pokégear, snatching it from my pocket, and—it was the burner phone? Whatever, it would do.

    I threw open the phone, punched in Ajia’s number, and furiously began typing, “need help near indigo.” But my fingers fumbled on the buttons, and half the letters were wrong, and I wasn’t even sure if I’d hit ‘send’ before an impact struck Lugia in the back, sending my face smacking into the legend’s neck.

    Frigid cold washed over me, turning every inch of exposed skin numb in an instant. I clutched at Lugia’s feathers for dear life, struggling to regain my balance, felt Chibi’s paws scrambling for purchase on my shoulder—good, he was still there.

    I went to pocket the phone and it was gone.

    The phone was gone! I’d lost my grip when that attack hit. I didn’t have my Pokégear, and that phone was my only means of contact, and I’d lost it. Stupid!

    <That was too close. You’re in danger on my back,> Lugia said.

    I wanted to scream about the phone, but Lugia had worse things to worry about, and it was right—I’d be a less obvious target riding one of my Pokémon.

    <Go, now!> Lugia yelled.

    I grabbed Firestorm’s Pokéball and let him out. He realized what was up within seconds and tilted his wings so that I could jump onto his back.

    “*I thought you were just going to see Mewtwo,*” he said once I’d secured myself.

    “We ran into company,” I said grimly as he peeled away from Lugia. Just seconds later, a brilliant Ice Beam tore the air, crashing against a psychic barrier that Lugia raised around itself.

    I tapped Firestorm’s side as he tore away from the fighting. “Not too far.”

    The Charizard glanced back at me in confusion. “*Shouldn’t we get out of here?*”

    “I don’t want to leave Lugia alone,” I said quickly.

    My mind was racing. Lugia needed backup, but we didn’t have a shot in hell at defeating a Legendary. The best we could do was distract, draw their fire and try not to get hit.

    “*I can try to paralyze,*” Chibi said, gripping my shirt tightly.

    Worth a shot. We didn’t have a lot of options. I didn’t have my full team with me, this was just supposed to be a meeting, none of this was supposed to happen.

    My mind was screaming, but my voice said, “Take us back around.”

    Lugia was going to be mad. But I couldn’t just do nothing and let it get captured.

    Firestorm swerved in a tight arc and flew back toward Lugia as fast as his wings could take us. We quickly closed in on the aerial battle, giving Articuno a wide berth as we waited for an opening. The ice bird was circling Lugia at high speed, stirring up a vortex of frigid winds. Lugia retaliated with tearing blasts of air that cut through the icy haze, but its body was already covered with frost.

    Firestorm beat his wings powerfully to gain altitude, taking us high above them and hopefully out of their range. I kept my eyes laser-focused below us, watching the two, waiting for the right moment, when Articuno had to correct its flight for just a second…

    “Fire Blast!” I hissed.

    A massive column of flame, shooting straight down. Articuno swerved aside, but part of the five-pointed stream clipped the bird’s wing. A moment’s falter, just enough to ensure the next blow wouldn’t miss.

    I didn’t need to give the order. Firestorm braked hard to kill our momentum and Chibi leapt ahead of us, already sparking. A wicked bolt of lightning, his entire power supply, right at Articuno, striking it in the chest. The ice bird seized up and fell back. Lugia took that opportunity to surge forward, its body covered in vicious blue dragonfire.

    Firestorm dove and I caught Chibi as he fell, the static making my hair stand on end. I threw a glance back upward, but I almost didn’t need to because the next thing I saw was Articuno spiraling past us limply.

    I could already feel Lugia’s disapproval at us coming back for it, but there was a bit of gratitude mixed in.

    That good feeling couldn’t last.

    A high-pitched whine, quiet at first, steadily growing louder…

    Wait. I knew that noise.

    I jerked my head upward to see a stream of red and blue meteors raining down. And in their midst, the faint outline of a serpentine form.

    “Oh god,” I muttered, recalling Chibi. “Okay, now we need to get out of here.”

    Firestorm plummeted; I clutched his neck tightly, feeling my stomach somersault and forcing myself to retreat into the mindset from our freefall practice. This was what we’d trained for. We pulled out of the dive at the last second and shot forward just above the ground, aiming for the city lights in the distance. Needed to get to a public space. We were in danger out here in the wilds. Had to get somewhere safe.

    If we’d just told Mew…

    A sudden, blinding brightness at the edge of my vision. I screwed my eyes shut and gripped Firestorm as he swerved out the of the way, but then—

    “Aaaaagh!” I screamed.

    Searing, burning pain tore across my back. I clutched Firestorm even tighter, gritting my teeth so hard I thought they’d crack, tears blinding my vision. I kept expecting the sensation to fade, but it didn’t. It kept going, I couldn’t feel anything else, everything burned.

    <What was that?!> Lugia demanded. <You’re in pain.>

    What was it? That brightness, the burning… fire. Entei? Oh god, we’d been hit by Entei.

    <E-Entei got us.> My thoughts felt blurry, and I wasn’t entirely sure I’d managed to send the words. I wanted to try again, but the thoughts hurt, everything hurt, I just wanted to be anywhere else and feel anything else.

    Lugia was saying more things, but my brain couldn’t parse them. Couldn’t think about anything other than my arms around Firestorm’s neck and that unending heat.

    <What’s going on? Your presence is fading.>

    I couldn’t figure out how to respond. Couldn’t piece together the words. The pain was too much. It was all that existed. I was sinking into a black hole, and no matter what I tried, I couldn’t claw out of it.

    A smothering tidal wave of fear hit me like a truck, drowning out my own emotions with its sheer volume.

    <No. No, stop. I can lose Rayquaza. I can get to where you are. Tell your Charizard to find me!>

    Needed to… say something, but… thinking was… too hard. I tried reaching out mentally, but… Couldn’t find…

    <Don’t you dare die on me, damn it!!>






    ~End Chapter 51~
     
    Chapter 52: The Heart of a Guardian
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    Thanks to everyone who read Chapter 51! Told ya chapter 52 wouldn't take as long~

    As usual, thanks to Jackie and Dragonfree for beta reading.



    ~Chapter 52: The Heart of a Guardian~

    UipHuxi.png

    I stood alone in a field outside Viridian, and I couldn’t remember how I’d gotten there. The grass was bathed in moonlight. I turned in every direction, unsure where I was supposed to go, or what I should be doing. In the distance, city lights… and smoke.

    Wingbeats stirred the air. My chest constricted. I jerked my head upward and found myself staring into an avian face twisted into a cruel smirk. Glowing blue eyes gazed into my soul.

    I tried to turn and run, but my legs moved in slow motion. Distant echoes of psychic pain tore my body apart. I was sinking, slipping into a smothering dark void. My arms blindly reached out for something to grab hold of, but the movement was sluggish, muscles unresponsive.

    Couldn’t breathe. Drowning. Deeper and deeper, until the only thing I could see were those piercing eyes staring down at me like I was nothing.

    And then a jolt of sparks.

    My eyes snapped open. I squinted, forcing them to focus. Something yellow, right in front of me, slowly coming into view. It was Chibi, fixing me with his intense gaze, a shade of concern in his eyes.

    “*You’re awake,*” he said.

    I let out a long, slow breath. “Yeah.”

    I was lying on my stomach in the dirt. Our surroundings were dark, and I couldn’t see much beyond a circle of flickering firelight. Firestorm? No, just a tiny campfire smoldering within a circle of rocks.

    “Is Firestorm okay?” I asked.

    “*He wasn’t hurt too bad. He’s resting in his ball.*”

    I relaxed slightly. Good, that was good. The attack that got me must have hit Firestorm too, but it was fire, so he’d been able to endure.

    I shifted an arm to try to lift myself, but then a blinding, stinging pain flared up and I sank back against the ground, breathing heavily.

    <You shouldn’t move.>

    The psychic voice caught me off guard. I slowly struggled to lift my head enough to see Lugia gazing down at me, its eyes troubled.

    “My back hurts,” I muttered, voice strained. Or at least, not my back, more like… the skin all around it? Which meant…

    Entei’s fire. Ohhh god, everything I couldn’t feel had been burned away. All across my entire back. That was really, really bad, wasn’t it? Oh god.

    I was trembling. I felt weak, dizzy just thinking about it.

    “How bad is it? Am… am I going to…?” I couldn’t finish the sentence.

    <I managed to force the wound to close,> Lugia said. <But I cannot do much more than that. You will still require medical attention.>

    “*This was the best you could do?*” Chibi asked incredulously.

    Lugia drew itself back, ruffling its feathers. <It’s hard, all right? Healing oneself is one thing, but healing others is something not many beings can do. And on a human, no less! The only reason I got as far as I did was because I just have that much power.>

    Chibi made a sort of disapproving huff, but didn’t say anything else.

    I exhaled slowly, feeling my pulse slowly settle back down. Okay, that was… okay for now. It still hurt. Each breath made me very aware of the raw, blistered skin surrounding the wound. I’d just… try not to think about it. However hard that was.

    One breath at a time. In, out. I kept my eyes shut and tried to think of anything else.

    <To be honest, I’m not sure how I got as far as I did,> Lugia said privately. <I’ve never been able to heal others before. And it really shouldn’t be possible on a human, anyway. I just… I was desperate.>

    <Maybe it’s because I’m your chosen.>

    <That doesn’t make any sense. Our psychic link isn’t exactly going to let me rewrite how biology works.>

    I sighed. <It was just an idea.>

    Another thing that Lugia didn’t understand. I needed to get used to it.

    “Okay, so…”—I took a deep breath—“even if the situation isn’t as bad as I thought, we still need to get out of here, don’t we?”

    <If I fly back now, we may run into the enemy again,> Lugia said flatly. <I do not presently have the stamina to fight them off again. Not after attempting to heal you. I need to roost.>

    A sinking feeling crept over me. “And Mew doesn’t know we’re here, so she can’t come get us.”

    Lugia considered something for a bit. <Do you have means of contacting your allies?>

    “I tried to text them when we first got attacked, but I wasn’t able to give specifics.” At least they knew we were in trouble? But who knew how long it would take for them to find us?

    <Can you contact them again?>

    Shame. Burning shame. “I… lost the phone. During the attack.”

    Lugia’s tail swished agitatedly. <We must wait, then. I will recover my strength. Get some rest.>

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The minutes crawled by. Chibi was alert, staring up at the sky, watching for any sign of movement. Every so often, his tail twitched. I tried to sleep, but it was impossible to get comfortable. I was stuck lying on my stomach, unable to turn on my side, and each time I dared to try, I had to suck in a breath as the pain flared up again.

    The creepiest part was the fact that I couldn’t feel a thing on my back. Nothing. Not even the air, just a total void of any sensation. The surrounding skin, however… that was on fire.

    <Mew will find us.> Lugia said firmly, trying to convince itself. <I have never been able to evade them for long, even when I have hoped for solitude.>

    Lugia had settled into a resting position, with its neck curled back and its tail wrapped around its feet. Eyes closed most of the time, but every so often the seabird glanced at me. Its mind was a swirl of conflicting emotions, and I couldn’t get a read on most of them. Frustration, anxiety… guilt, maybe?

    <I’m sorry.>

    I blinked. “For…?”

    <You wouldn’t have been injured if you hadn’t come along with me.>

    Something about the awkward embarrassment in its voice left me chuckling without really knowing why. It immediately turned into a fit of coughing as a jolt of pain surged through me.

    “I guess it’s just part of what I signed up for when I agreed to be chosen,” I said, forcing a smile.

    Lugia hummed. <As you are meant to aid me, I am meant to aid you. That is the agreement.>

    “I guess so.”

    It struck me that Lugia, for all its talk, did take the chosen pact pretty seriously. Even when it was frustrated by the vagueness, or scorning the idea of fate… it had never treated the pact itself as anything less than important.

    It was weird how normal it felt to me now. Me, a lowly human, joined with a legend. I’d gotten so used to feeling that presence in the back of my mind. Not having it there would have been weirder at this point.

    “Why did you choose me?” I asked.

    Lugia tilted its head. <You know why.>

    “I know why I was a candidate. But why, specifically, did you pick me?”

    Lugia turned away. <It’s nothing, really. But we… we’ve toyed with the idea… That is to say, that each legend is drawn to a virtue of sorts. I’m not saying it’s true, just a silly superstition really, but—>

    I groaned. “Oh, just say it.”

    <Determination.>

    I blinked.

    Lugia closed its eyes, embarrassed. <I was drawn to your determination.>

    I wasn’t really sure what to make of that. ‘Determination’?

    “I never would have described myself as a particularly determined person,” I said, smiling weakly.

    <What would you call your insistence in remaining in this fight, despite the great personal toll it has taken?> Lugia asked, fixing its eyes on me.

    I furrowed my brow. “Okay, but… I ran away.”

    <Mew has described it as you exerted a great force of will, and needed to recover. Is that not accurate?>

    I almost chuckled, but managed to hold it back. Mew, always putting a positive spin on everything. Almost like…

    “What drew Mew to Ajia?” I asked.

    Lugia glanced at me. <I’m sure you have already guessed. They share the same optimism.>

    Yeah, that wasn’t hard to see. And then Moltres… Moltres had fought Rudy because it wanted to see his passion.

    Four more legends needed to find their chosen. I wasn’t sure how much time they had. Some of them—Suicune and Zapdos—I hadn’t seen since last year. What were they doing? Were they safe?

    …There probably wasn’t much point worrying about that right now.

    I closed my eyes, hoping I could ignore the pain long enough to at least get a little rest.

    What felt like minutes later, I heard Chibi shouting, “*Up there!*” and the heavy weight of Lugia pivoting next to me. My eyes snapped open, and I squinted into the night sky.

    “What is it?”

    “*Something’s there,*” Chibi said, staring at the sky with his tail bolt upright. I struggled to twist myself so that I could look up as well, gritting my teeth through the pain. The sky was pitch-dark and moonless; the only light in the sky was the stars.

    Lugia stamped a foot on the campfire, putting it out instantly. My eyes slowly adjusted to the darkness as we waited in tense silence.

    I could see a dark shape passing in front of the stars, blotting them out. It could just be some random nocturnal Pokémon. I told myself that over and over, but the thing looked too big.

    Lugia crouched low over us, spreading its wings. <Don’t move. I’ll make sure they can’t hit either of you.>

    A bright blue beam pierced the darkness, striking the earth so close I could feel the waves of cold radiating out from the impact. Articuno. It had found us.

    I expected Lugia to take off, to confront Articuno. But it stayed grounded, drawing itself inward, focusing its energy. I felt an aura of calm filling its mind, latent power drifting to the surface.

    Another beam struck, and my heart jumped into my throat as strings of icy blue light rained down around Lugia’s frame.

    I strained my neck to get a better look at the air. Lugia drew itself back and fired a waterspout upward, but Articuno saw it coming and dodged it easily. The ice bird retaliated with another blinding beam, frigid air washing over the ground. Lugia tensed, keeping itself firm, wings spread low overhead. It was an endless torrent of ice, one after another, striking Lugia repeatedly as it held the defensive position.

    <Is that the best you can do?! It’ll take more than that to bring me down!> Lugia snarled.

    But the legend was obviously worn out. I could feel the waves of exhaustion radiating from its mind. And I couldn’t do anything but lie there and hope that Lugia could handle it. Maybe Lugia could beat Articuno one-on-one, but when it had to stand in one spot and couldn’t move or dodge or anything…?

    <You could try to draw it off,> I said. Maybe they’d follow Lugia and wouldn’t notice me. Anything other than just sitting here.

    <You would be unguarded,> Lugia snapped with a tone like I was speaking nonsense.

    I wanted to say that I’d have my team, but I knew that was stupid. I couldn’t expect them to be able to drive off a legend, especially not while in a weakened state.

    Chibi was tense, sparks leaping from his fur, ready to let his power loose if Lugia fell. But even if he did, that would only buy us a moment before we’d be frozen solid.

    Snow piled up around us. A horrible chill hung in the air. Lugia was breathing heavily and each blow made it sink lower. Any moment now its defense would falter, and then…

    <This is insane, we have to make a break for it,> I said.

    <That is foolish,> Lugia snapped. <How are you supposed to hold on in your condition?>

    <Anything’s better than staying here!> I shot back. Still, in the back of my mind, I knew Lugia was right. I wouldn’t be able to hold on. Maybe Lugia could distract them while Firestorm carried me off. But what if they spotted his tail flame?

    My mind was racing. We couldn’t stay here, we couldn’t flee, what were we supposed to do?

    An orange glow, in the corner of my vision. Lugia jerked in surprise, and then a pillar of flames erupted from the sky. Oh god. I screwed my eyes shut, my mind replaying that horrible, searing heat, over and over—

    But then Articuno let out a horrible screech, and I realized that the fire wasn’t aimed at us.

    The wind shifted; Articuno must have circled around to find another opening, but another blast of flames cut it off, lighting the whole clearing with a scarily bright glow. One last Ice Beam crashed against Lugia’s back, followed by another stream of fire pouring down from above. Another screech, then wingbeats leading away from us, growing fainter.

    And somehow, miraculously, that was the end of it. No more ice. No more attacks of any kind. We were safe?

    Talons hit the dirt not far from us. I craned my neck to get a better look and saw a golden tail shimmering in the residual firelight… Ho-oh!

    “We don’t have much time,” the phoenix said, folding its wings. “I’m sure they’ll be back with reinforcements soon enough.”

    Lugia relaxed. <Right. We kind of have a situation here, and—> Lugia’s words cut off suddenly, and a dull confusion washed over it. <You have a human on your neck.>

    “Thank you for informing me,” Ho-oh replied dryly.

    The confusion melted into intense skepticism. <And you’re alright with that?>

    “Presumably, considering I came all this way without seeing fit to remove her.”

    What? Someone was riding Ho-oh? Who?

    “Jade!” a voice rang out. Footsteps rushed toward me.

    I jolted. Starr? Here? What?

    “What the hell happened to you?!” she demanded, kneeling in front of me. I struggled to brace myself so that I could look up at her face and see her eyes wide with shock and worry.

    “We weren’t looking for trouble, honest. We sort of just… ran into it,” I said lamely.

    Starr glanced over her shoulder. “Why did you let this happen?!”

    I was about to stammer out some kind of reply, but then I realized that it wasn’t directed at me at all.

    <Me?> Lugia asked indignantly.

    “Who else?”

    <We were ambushed,> Lugia snapped. <I did all that I could.>

    “Some good you are,” she muttered under her breath, turning back toward me and grimacing.

    “How bad is it?” I asked.

    Starr clicked her tongue. “It’s… .pretty bad.” She sat down on the ground next to me so I didn’t have to crane my neck as far to look at her.

    “You’re… gonna be okay, right?” she said, quieter this time.

    I swallowed. “I think so. Lugia was able to fix some of it at least.”

    Starr gave Lugia a sideways glance and I felt the legend glower at her.

    “Good. Cause if anything happened to you, I’d never forgive you.” She opted to punch the ground to accentuate that remark rather than punching my shoulder.

    “How did you find us?” I asked.

    “Ajia got your text. We had to split up to cover more ground. Which reminds me—I’ve got to let Ajia know where we are. Mew can get you out of here.” She pulled out her phone and began typing up a message.

    A wave of relief was slowly spreading through my body, and I probably would have collapsed if I weren’t already lying on the ground. We were going to make it out of here alive. Even if I was still flooded with pain and the humiliation of feeling helpless… things just felt better with Starr here.

    Starr gave me a brief sideways glance in the middle of her typing. She didn’t say anything, but a few seconds later she grabbed my hand and held it tight. I attempted to squeeze back, with what little strength I had.

    “It’s kind of surprising that you rode Ho-oh here,” I said quietly.

    “I don’t have any flying Pokémon; how else was I supposed to go looking for you?” Starr replied flatly without looking up from her phone.

    Well, yeah, but… Starr didn’t have any flying Pokémon because she hated flying. Jumping straight to making a Legendary fly her into danger was a bit unexpected.

    “She insisted,” Ho-oh said simply. “Or perhaps a better word would be ‘demanded’?”

    Lugia gave Ho-oh a skeptical look. <And you would give in to the demands of a human?>

    “It’s not as though I was not already invested in searching for you two,” Ho-oh said dismissively. “And besides—haven’t you done the same?” the phoenix added with a twinkle of amusement.

    <That’s completely different,> Lugia replied defensively. <I swore an oath to aid my chosen. Not following the whims of whatever human comes along.>

    Ho-oh hummed. “Perhaps she ought to be my chosen, then.”

    Everyone froze. The sheer weight of what Ho-oh had just said hung in the air for several seconds.

    Starr whirled around to face the phoenix. “Hang on… what?!”

    “You feel drawn to this conflict, I know. I’ve seen it,” Ho-oh said, gazing at her. “You have refused to abandon your companions, despite your every insistence that you want no part of this. You have the heart of a guardian, and your threads of fate are crossed with these events more than anyone I’ve seen. I believe you would make me a fine chosen.”

    “I… what the hell. Is that a request? Are you asking me to—”

    “Merely an observation,” Ho-oh said cryptically.

    Starr stared up at the Legendary, her expression somewhere between disbelief and anger. “I’m an ex-Rocket. I helped them catch you Legendaries. Why the hell would you want to choose me?”

    Ho-oh tilted its head, though its giant amber eyes remained firmly on her. “Do you believe that one’s life should be forever defined by a past mistake?”

    Starr eyes were livid. “It wasn’t just some one-off mistake! That was my life! For years! I was loyal to them above all else!”

    “All the more reason to admire the conviction it took to walk away.”

    Starr grabbed her forehead. “Oh my god, stop putting a positive spin on everything.”

    Ho-oh tilted its head at her. “You know, there is no need to convince me that you are unfit for this role. I cannot force you to be chosen. It is up to you.”

    She turned away from the phoenix and sank back down next to me. I stared at her, unsure of what I should be feeling. Starr, a candidate for being chosen. It made sense, from what Lugia had told me in the past. Still…

    “Did you actually get a choice?” Starr asked me, her voice low.

    I paused. “It wouldn’t have worked if I hadn’t said yes.”

    Starr’s brow furrowed. She didn’t say anything for a long while. Then: “Why did you?”

    “Huh?”

    “Why did you say yes?”

    Why had I? It felt like an eternity ago—like I’d forgotten what life used to be like before being chosen. Probably because I’d felt inextricably tied up in this fight since long before that.

    “I just figured… if this fight’s going to happen with or without me, and I’m one of the ones who can actually make a difference, then… I’ve got to.”

    ‘I’ve got to.’ Not because anyone was making me. But because this was what my life was like now. There was no changing that.

    “This is bullshit,” Starr said bitterly. “The chosen thing, the Rocket stuff, all of it. I shouldn’t be involved. But then suddenly you and Ajia are off on this quest to save all the Legendaries, when I’m part of the reason they’re in trouble in the first place, and—” She stopped, shaking her head. “I never wanted to go off and play hero like you two. I don’t deserve to—” Again, her words cut off. She grabbed her hair and said, “Is this supposed to make up for what I did? Is it really that easy?”

    “I wouldn’t call this easy,” I said quietly.

    “You know what I mean,” she said. But to be honest, I really didn’t. Things were hard enough for her already without making them even harder.

    We sat there for a while. I wasn’t sure whether she’d want me to talk her out of it… or whether I’d want to talk her out of it. This had all happened so fast. Even if the more I thought about it, the more inevitable this was.

    “Hell with it,” Starr muttered. “I always knew there was no getting out of it.” She made eye contact with me. “If you’re stuck in this godawful mess, then I am too, and I might as well let a Legendary have my back through it all.”

    Starr stood up sharply and pivoted around to face Ho-oh. She jabbed a thumb toward her chest and said, “Alright fine, you’ve got your wish. Make me your goddamn chosen.”

    Ho-oh bowed its head deeply. “Very well. Approach me.”

    Starr took forceful steps toward the phoenix, glaring up at it defiantly. Ho-oh gazed back, calm and steadfast.

    “It must be your choice, and your choice alone. Are you ready?”

    My chest tightened. The choosing. All the negative emotions connected to the fight, all at once. Starr… had a lot of those. Probably more than I even knew. Ho-oh wouldn’t have her go through with this if it didn’t trust that she’d be able to endure, right?

    “Just fucking do it before I change my mind.”

    Ho-oh bowed again. And then its wings shot straight up, and multicolored flames erupted from the ground. My breath hitched, every muscle tensing at once. Brilliant hues streaked the darkness, swirling in a vortex with Starr at the center. Every so often the flames parted, and I caught a glimpse of her doubled over and clutching her head.

    It was going to be okay. Ajia, Rudy, and I had all already gone through the same thing, and we’d endured. Starr was strong. It was going to be okay.

    And then, after an endless moment, the vortex shattered, scattering rainbow embers through the air. Starr sank to her knees, breathing heavily. I wanted to run over to her, but I couldn’t move.

    She slowly turned toward me with a distant, almost haunted look. “Dammit, what the hell was that…” she said, her voice weak like she’d just run a mile.

    I hesitated. “It’s sort of like a test,” I said. In my mind, I saw those blue eyes piercing the night sky yet again.

    “No one said anything about a friggin’ test,” Starr muttered, bracing herself with her arms as she slowly staggered to her feet. She clutched her forehead and gave Ho-oh a sideways glance. “I feel you in my mind. Is that how it’s gonna be from now on?”

    Ho-oh nodded. “We have a psychic link now, yes.”

    “Great, I get to be scolded all the time.” She turned toward me. “Is that how it is for you and Lugia?”

    I gave a small snort. “Pretty much.”

    Lugia rolled its eyes. <You tend to do all the scolding.>

    Starr stumbled over to me, dragging her feet as she did, then flopping to the ground next to me.

    “It’s weird as hell thinking of us being in the same situation,” she said in a low voice. “But I guess we already were, in a way.”

    I looked away. “I’m sorry.”

    Starr pinched the bridge of her nose. “It’s not your fault, Jade,” she said tiredly. “I’m just… It’s complicated.”

    Complicated. Things had been complicated for a long time, and probably wouldn’t stop being complicated. But at least we weren’t alone.

    A flash of light. I couldn’t see them, but I was pretty sure Mew and Ajia had just appeared.

    “Holy crap, Jade, what happened?” Yep, Ajia.

    I traded glances with Starr. “It’s… it’s a long story.”

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    There was a lot to explain. We teleported back to the Indigo Ranger HQ, instead of the outpost we’d been staying at. Our streak of causing a fuss at ungodly hours of the night continued, but this time there was a bit more forgiveness, given the situation.

    I was given tons and tons of creams and gauze and painkillers and fluids and an IV. As well as dozens of bewildered questions as to how on earth there was any kind of healing already present. It was bizarre having a bunch of people in a fuss over my condition being somehow ‘really bad’ and also ‘better than it had any right to be’ at the same time.

    Mew wasn’t upset that we’d left without telling her. She was mostly just sad, which I think bothered Lugia more. At some point Ajia ended up asking the obvious question regarding Ho-oh, and Starr begrudgingly told her that she’d been chosen, with the sort of tone you’d use for homework. Ajia was obviously overjoyed and gave Starr a big hug and Starr made a show of trying to push her away, and that was the last thing I remembered before passing out.

    I drifted in and out of a painkiller-induced haze for the rest of the morning, and when I woke up, I was lying in bed in the medical ward, and there was sunlight coming through the window. Chibi was curled up on the blanket next to me, asleep. I hoped the rest of my team wasn’t worried about me. Well, most of them weren’t the type to worry, but maybe Swift and Firestorm would.

    I didn’t have time to worry about them, though, because the next thing I knew, the door had opened and a whole bunch of people had filed in, and before I could even identify who was here, I had Rudy all up in my face.

    “Got any badass scars?” he asked eagerly.

    Darren raised a finger. “Better question: would you want someone to ask you that when you first woke up?”

    Rudy gave him an indignant look. “Hell yeah, I would.”

    Well, there was probably going to be a lot of scarring after what I’d been through, so I couldn’t even say that he was wrong.

    Once we were safe from being overheard by any staff I told everyone the full story of what had happened. Naturally, the reactions varied between shock and confusion. Part of me was glad that Lugia wasn’t around to hear all the snide comments being thrown its way. But there was plenty of outrage toward Mewtwo as well.

    “Why the hell did Mewtwo want to meet up if he was just going to change his mind at the last second?” Starr demanded.

    “*He must have had good reason,*” Mew said thoughtfully.

    Starr folded her arms. “Yeah, well, maybe he didn’t, and he’s just screwing with us.”

    It was hard to think about Mewtwo right now. My brain felt like sludge. Some more discussion followed, but I wasn’t paying attention to most of it until Starr got in my face.

    “I mentioned that it was stupid to go out like that, right?” Starr said.

    I nodded vaguely. “You did.”

    “We’re all just glad you’re okay,” Ajia said reassuringly.

    I forced a smile. I guess it could have been a lot worse.

    Starr was giving me an odd look. “You look like you’re about to pass out,” she said flatly.

    “I just got a bunch of sleep,” I mumbled, sinking into the covers a bit.

    Starr exhaled sharply. “Yeah, well, you probably need a shit ton more after what you went through. Alright, everyone out.”

    Starr stood up and shooed everyone out of the room. I then proceeded to pass out for the rest of the night.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    When I next woke up, it was night again. The fresh, raw skin under the bandages itched and stung, and I had to fight the urge to scratch it so badly.

    The first thing I noticed about my surroundings was that Chibi had wandered off at some point. The second thing I noticed was that I wasn’t alone—Starr was sitting in one of the chairs next to my bed. She’d been reading something on her phone but looked up once she noticed that I’d moved.

    “Hey. Feeling any better?” she asked.

    I shifted. “A little.” It took a few seconds to form the question in my head: “Were you just… waiting there?”

    She shrugged. “Not like I had anything better to do tonight.”

    My tired brain was a haze of emotion—guilt, regret, frustration—and I didn’t have the energy to sort through it. Half of me desperately wanted to get out of bed and move around. The other half just wanted more sleep.

    “So Lugia was able to heal the rest of the burns, right?” Starr asked.

    I grimaced. “Sort of… It’s all scab right now. I’m not sure how long it will take to heal for real.” I reached a hand around and grimaced as I ran my fingers along the bandages. Even the lightest touch felt like a flurry of needles across the fresh skin.

    “There’s probably gonna be a ton of scarring,” I mumbled. I still hadn’t figured out how to feel about that. A bit self-conscious, I guess. It was a permanent reminder of my stupidity.

    Starr leaned her face against her knuckles, looking pensive. “Well, you’re not alone there.”

    I blinked at her. “…Huh?”

    She was quiet for a few seconds. Then, with a look of resignation, she said, “See for yourself.” And she turned around and lifted the back of her shirt.

    My eyes widened. Her entire back was covered in elaborate tattoos. Stylized, intricate designs of all her Pokémon, surrounded by their elements. Crashing waves, swirling flames, bolts of lightning—it only got more detailed the longer I looked at it.

    And there, in the very center, a prominent scar carved in the shape of an ‘R.’

    “Holy crap,” I breathed. I never knew. I had no idea that she was carrying something like that with her.

    “It symbolizes undying loyalty,” Starr said with a bitter laugh. “The ultimate sign of my commitment to serving Team Rocket.”

    My eyes couldn’t help drifting back to the scar. I almost didn’t want to know, but…

    “What’s with the scar?”

    “It’s punishment for my biggest failure—the time I failed my assignment to hunt down and kill Ajia before the revolt. I had to order Feraligatr to do it.”

    I winced. Her own Pokémon had scarred her like that?

    Starr covered the tattoo—and the scar—once more. She let out a sigh as she sat down on the side of the bed. “You don’t understand how it is—following orders is everything on Team Rocket. Feraligatr didn’t so much as hesitate. I’d have been furious with her if she had.”

    I guess she was right… I really didn’t understand.

    There was a pause as it looked like she was mulling what to say next. “I’ve been thinking about having one of my Pokémon burn it off.”

    It took several seconds for her words to sink in, but when they did, a sickly feeling came over me. “…What?”

    Starr gripped the sheet with clenched fingers. “I hate knowing that it’s there. I hate knowing I can never move on from that.”

    “That’s not true. You have moved on,” I insisted.

    She gave a hollow laugh and shook her head. “You know, I still see it sometimes.”

    I tilted my head. What was she talking about?

    “Like, we’ll be talking about whatever, and then I’ll just… see you lying there in that detention cell. And for a moment, it’s like I’m there.” She screwed her eyes shut, balling her hands into fists. “It’ll pass a second later, but then I can’t look you in the eye for the rest of the day without thinking about it.”

    My breath caught in my chest. It had been nearly a year since it happened. There were still times when I’d see it too. Sometimes it was just a sideways glance at her from the wrong angle that would send my heart rate skyrocketing. Other times it was the wrong tone of voice or the wrong expression, and I’d suddenly feel on-edge, like I had to be ready for a fight any second. It happened less and less often as time went on, but… the memory still lingered. I wasn’t sure if it would ever go away entirely.

    “And like, I know I tried to pretend I wasn’t thinking about it when we first started traveling together, but… that was a lie. Seems like lying is the only damn thing I know how to do,” she said with another hollow laugh.

    My brain was too tired to refute any of it. The sharp-edged words were aimed at herself, but I could feel them too.

    Starr’s brow furrowed, her eyes distant. “Having this permanent reminder of who I was—the things I did… I want it gone, and I want it to hurt.”

    “You don’t… you don’t have to…” My words trailed off and died.

    “It’s stupid,” she said bitterly. “I know erasing it won’t erase the things I did, but it’s something I need to do.” A tired half-smile crossed her face. “Besides… then we’ll match.”

    I grimaced. “I’m not sure how I’m supposed to feel about that.”

    Starr exhaled. “That’s fine. I’m doing it for myself anyway.”

    I shivered, uncomfortable with the topic. “We don’t have to think about that stuff,” I said quietly. It was in the past. It didn’t matter. Even if…

    Starr leaned back, staring at the ceiling. “You know how, when we first started traveling together, you asked me why I did what I did in that cell?”

    My mouth went dry. “Yeah. I remember.”

    “I told you that I had to put on a show for the others. And that was true, but… it’s more that… I was just so angry. Angry that you wouldn’t give in and make it easier for me to justify keeping you alive. Angry that you didn’t realize that cooperating would make everything easier on both of us. I can try to say that I hated every second of it, but there was some part of me that thought you deserved that,” she said disgustedly.

    I stared at her, feeling cold. Twice, I tried to say something, but the words died in my mouth.

    Starr turned to face me. “What if I wanted that? What if I wanted to hurt you? What does that say about me?” She buried her face in her hands. “I couldn’t even admit it to you because that would make it true.”

    My throat clenched. What if she’d wanted that? What if…

    “I just… I didn’t want you to be afraid of me anymore,” Starr went on, voice breaking. “You had every right to be. I just wanted to pretend that it never happened. But… you can’t. So why should I be able to?”

    The air was dead still. Nothing existed but the two of us.

    “You don’t… think that anymore?” I asked quietly.

    Starr wiped her face roughly, avoiding my eye. “Of course not.”

    I took a deep breath. “Then… I’d rather think about the you that I know right now than the you from back then. Maybe there was a moment where you… wanted that. But that was a long time ago.”

    “Don’t try to spare my feelings,” Starr snapped, now staring straight at me. “I did that to you, and you’re the one paying for it, and anything I’m feeling is meaningless, you hear?”

    “I don’t…”—I shifted, unable to move very well, unable to reach out, much as I wanted to—“I don’t think it’s meaningless.”

    Starr didn’t respond. Her gaze dropped to the floor as she fidgeted with her wristbands.

    “I chose to start things over with you,” I said firmly. “And maybe there were some bad things I didn’t know about, but that really doesn’t change everything from the past year. You threw away your life to save mine, and you didn’t even know why, and that’s why I knew it was real.”

    I stopped to catch my breath—too many words, too forceful for the state I was in. “And—and I don’t regret that choice, not in the slightest.”

    Starr was quiet for a long while, staring downward with a pensive look. Finally, she exhaled long and slow and said, “Ugh, look at me making this all about me. How are you feeling?”

    I blinked, a bit taken aback. “It… hurts less now. Lugia made another heal attempt.”

    Starr rubbed her temples. “That oversized Wingull, I swear to god…”

    “Don’t—don’t be too hard on Lugia,” I said, wincing. “It… felt really bad. And it really did try its hardest to heal me.”

    “I guess,” Starr said with a dismissive shrug. She sat up straighter on the edge of the bed, folding her arms behind her head. “Anyway, now I’m stuck with an oversized bird of my own, so I have to make the best of it. Not exactly looking forward to more flights, though,” she added with a smirk.

    I couldn’t help cracking a smile at that one, and Starr looked satisfied with my reaction.

    Then she leaned her head against her palm and asked, “Hey, do you think what Ho-oh said is true?”

    “About what?”

    “About me being a ‘guardian,’” she said, adding finger quotes for good measure. “I mean, it sounds stupid, but…”

    I rubbed my arm. “You are kinda protective.”

    Starr rolled her eyes. “Look, someone’s got to keep you guys from getting yourselves killed. Buuuut I guess I’ll have an easier time of that now that I’m chosen,” she said with mock disgust on the last word.

    I gave a low snort, and it hurt, but it also felt good to laugh. “You say that like it’s the worst thing ever.”

    “Uh huh. Have you taken a look at all this?” she said, gesturing to all of me.

    I laughed again, and this time it turned into a wave of coughing halfway through.

    “I think,”—I inhaled deeply, struggling to get my breath under control—“I think that I’d have been a lot worse off if I didn’t have a Legendary.”

    Starr gave a long, exaggerated sigh. “Yeah, yeah. I suppose I might as well get used to it. And I guess it helps to think of yourself as a badass every once in a while.”

    I smiled. “That almost sounds like something Ajia would say.”

    “Yeah? Well, maybe she’s rubbing off on me.”

    Starr grabbed my hand, and I didn’t flinch.






    ~End Chapter 52~
     
    Ch 52 Extra: Burn Away
  • Chibi Pika

    Stay positive
    Staff
    Location
    somewhere in spacetime
    Pronouns
    they/them
    Partners
    1. pikachu-chibi
    2. lugia
    3. palkia
    4. lucario-shiny
    5. incineroar-starr
    I'm glad folks liked the events of Chapter 52! It was a long time coming. ;P And now, another extra, because I just couldn't leave Starr alone for long, especially after Blacklight~



    ~Chapter 52 Extra: Burn Away~

    The sun had barely set, leaving the surrounding wilds lit with the reddish glow of twilight. Starr wandered through the forest with no real goal or destination in mind. Not like there was anywhere to go out here. The woods surrounding Indigo were pretty much as “middle of nowhere” as it got.

    She probably should have found something to take the edge off, some kind of distraction. But all the frustrations she was feeling now were the sort that made it hard to focus on anything. And she didn’t want to be around anyone else right now. So, alone with her thoughts it was, then.

    The League, the Rockets, Jade injured, and now…

    Chosen.

    Starr normally liked saying it with all the scorn and mocking that it deserved. But now she was a part of that bullshit, and that made her all too aware of the hypocrisy.

    It wasn’t like much had changed. She’d already been dragged into that mess a long time ago. But making it official, putting a word to it… it meant that she could no longer pretend otherwise. That comfort was gone.

    This was life now. No avoiding it.

    Starr didn’t bother hiding her presence as she walked. Her boots kicked at the rocks that dared to lie in her path, sending them flying across the leaves. It shouldn’t have been surprising that someone would hear.

    She just wished it was anyone other than that someone.

    “Well met.”

    The voice was deep, yet soft. It held an obvious presence, like the speaker could have easily made the words echo for all to hear, yet chose not to.

    Starr glanced over her shoulder at the oversized bird roosting on the ledge above her. Her first instinct was to tell it to get lost, but she bit back the words and instead went with, “You know, we’re never gonna hear the end of it if the League spots you hanging around here.”

    Ho-oh glanced around the area, no doubt making a show of how isolated they were. “I believe we are safe enough here.”

    Starr rolled her eyes with a scoff before turning around and walking away. She’d come out here to get some space. Last thing she needed was for some legend to condescend to her.

    “You seem troubled.”

    Starr paused mid-step. She really, really didn’t want to dignify that with a response. But against her better judgment, she spun around and said, “Gee, what was your first clue?”

    Her eyes stayed firmly on the rocks so she wouldn’t have to look up at the phoenix. She could still feel its eyes on her, though. She didn’t know how Jade or Ajia had ever gotten used to that. It was bad enough feeling her own emotions without knowing someone else could feel them too. God, how the hell was that supposed to be okay.

    “Do you regret your choice?”

    Starr’s fists clenched, and she jerked her eyes upward to glare at the bird. “Look, I’m not happy with any of this, that doesn’t mean I’ve changed my mind. I’m allowed to say that shit sucks.”

    Ho-oh nodded. “Of course.”

    Why did the damn bird have to sound so damn calm in response to everything? It was really pissing her off.

    Starr kicked more rocks down the hill, just to have something to do, something to look at. In another half hour or so, it would be too dark to see them.

    “It’s stupid,” Starr said, breaking the near-silence. “I still don’t get why you’d choose me. The Legendaries must be in a sad spot if you’re that desperate,” she added, giving the legend a snide grin.

    Ho-oh stared at her, unyielding. “I have already given my reasons.”

    Starr scoffed, turning away. Just the latest in a long line of second chances she didn’t deserve. What the hell would it even take for the people around her to say she wasn’t worth it? No, everyone kept tripping over themselves to make excuses for her. As if any of the things she’d done were forgivable.

    “Would you feel better if I had chosen you out of desperation?” Ho-oh asked, tilting its head. “The simple inability to find a better candidate?”

    Starr ran a hand down her face, exhaling through her nose. “No.”

    Ho-oh paused, taking too long to say something. “Then, I don’t believe that you wish that to be the case.”

    Starr bristled. “It’s not even like I’d be involved in any of this if my friends weren’t idiots,” she said heatedly. “I wanted to turn my back on everything and let them deal with this shit on their own, if they’re so determined to get themselves killed.”

    “Yet you did not.”

    God dammit. How was she supposed to argue with that. What was wrong with everyone that they could brush things off so easily? Acting like the past didn’t matter, like she could ever truly be free of it. Her past wasn’t going anywhere. It was there, on her very skin, marked in such a way that it would be with her forever.

    Well… not necessarily forever. Hard not to think back on that conversation last night, with Jade. She’d dropped the subject at the time, for Jade’s sake, but the idea lingered in her head, and it wasn’t going anywhere.

    Starr took a few steps toward Ho-oh. “Hey. You’re sworn to help me or whatever.”

    A nod. “That’s correct.”

    “I need your help with something,” she said, gesturing toward herself.

    The phoenix spread its wings, leaving its perch and gliding down to land in front of her with a rush of air that sent leaves blowing across the forest floor. It gazed down at her calmly, expectantly. For a moment she wanted to know just what the hell it would take to phase the damn bird. There had to be something that’d make it react with disgust.

    Well, maybe this would do it.

    Starr turned and lifted the back of her shirt and let Ho-oh get a good look at that brand, the one marking her as belonging to him.

    “This. I want it gone. I was going to have one of my team do it.” They’d do it, if she just gave the order. But she didn’t want something like that to be on them. Even if it wouldn’t have bothered them. It didn’t feel right.

    Ho-oh stared at her for a long while, and she felt the powerful urge to make some sharp comment, daring the bird to judge her.

    But in the end, Ho-oh just asked, “Do you feel you haven’t suffered enough?”

    Starr froze, the words like knives she wasn’t prepared for.

    As if you could suffer enough for what you did.

    She grabbed her forehead. “Look, it’s not about that. I just… I want it gone. I’m sick of this… thing hanging over me.”

    It was stupid. She knew that. It also felt like the easy way out. Pain that would be over and done with. Not like the scars she’d put on others, the kind that’d never really heal. But if there was any way to feel like she’d moved on, it was this. And she was tired of caring if she deserved that. She just wanted to be done.

    Ho-oh considered her for some time, and she braced herself for more bullshit platitudes. But finally, the phoenix just bowed deeply and said, “We are linked. I will bear the burden with you, then.”

    She could feel the legend there, in her head, through that damn link that they shared. She expected it to be like a buzzing, an itching, crowding her thoughts, making it hard to think. But right now, it just felt warm.

    Ho-oh opened its eyes, flames licking its beak. “Let us begin.”




    I still don’t know what you see in me.

    <Perhaps you will in time.>
     
    Top Bottom